#time to start planning the next fic I guess...
Explore tagged Tumblr posts
Note
Hi! I don’t know if you’ve already written something like this, but if not could you write a fic about firefighter Rafe and reader meeting? Like maybe she’s a waitress at the firehouse’s favorite diner?

diner
firefighter!rafe cameron x reader
summary: rafe is a regular at the diner you work at
a/n: sorry this one took so long, but i absolutely love it! i hope you enjoy!!💕
the bell above the door jingles at exactly 9:14 a.m.
like clockwork.
you’re already behind the counter, tying your apron tight and jotting down today’s pie special on the chalkboard when they come in — the southport fire crew. four of them, loud and laughing, tracking in sand and smoke and the faint scent of cedarwood. they pile into their usual booth like it’s their booth, and honestly, maybe it is.
you’ve been working at shoreline diner for two weeks now. long enough to learn their orders, but not long enough to stop watching one of them a little too closely.
rafe cameron.
he’s the last to come in, always is. tall, sun-tanned, with a jawline you could cut yourself on and arms that strain the sleeves of his navy uniform t-shirt. there’s a lazy swagger to the way he walks, like he knows people watch him.
he definitely knows you do.
“morning, darlin’,” topper grins, flipping his menu even though he always orders the same thing.
“french toast and black coffee, i know,” you say, already scribbling it down. “kelce, eggs over easy, bacon burnt to hell—”
“you get me,” kelce winks.
and then your pen stalls.
rafe lides into the booth last, glancing up at you with that maddeningly calm expression he always wears — like he’s not even trying to be charming, he just is. you swear there’s the hint of a smirk tugging at the corner of his mouth, but it’s gone too quick to be sure.
“you takin’ care of us today?” he asks, voice low and scratchy like he just woke up.
“i guess that depends,” you shoot back, trying not to sound breathless. “you planning to tip better than last time?”
topper howls. rafe raises both eyebrows, mock-offended.
“she got you there, man,” jj grins around a mouthful of hash browns from someone else’s plate.
rafe doesn’t take his eyes off you.
“i’ll make it up to you,” he says. not a joke. not a line. just a promise that settles deep in your chest, low and warm.
you don’t reply. you can’t — not without your voice shaking — so you nod and head toward the kitchen, scribbling “pancakes, extra butter, side of sausage” on your pad before he even says it.
⸻
they’re halfway through their meal when the first call comes in. the scanner at the counter crackles to life, dispatch barking out a structure fire off main.
rafe is already standing, sliding cash under his plate, eyes on you.
“you work weekends?” he asks, helmet tucked under one arm, sweat already glinting at his temple.
“every saturday.”
his tongue clicks against his teeth like he’s thinking, and then he says it — casual, quiet, but somehow not at all forgettable:
“see you then.”
you nod again, pulse skittering.
and when they’re gone, when the door swings shut behind all that smoke and static and adrenaline, you find yourself looking at the tip he left.
twenty bucks. on a ten-dollar order.
and a note scribbled on the napkin:
“in case i don’t get to tell you next time: you’ve got the prettiest smile i’ve ever seen.” — r”
you stare at it for a long moment, then fold it carefully and tuck it into your apron pocket.
⸻
you don’t know it yet, but that saturday? he’ll come in alone.
and you’ll sit at his booth during your break.
and he’ll ask if you want to grab coffee somewhere that isn’t where you work.
but for now, you just stand there — heart racing, hand pressed to a napkin — knowing full well this isn’t the end of anything.
it’s the start.

#rafe cameron#rafe cameron imagine#rafe cameron fluff#rafe cameron x y/n#rafe cameron x you#rafe cameron x reader
102 notes
·
View notes
Text
lately ive been thinking a lot about goh’s parents. and all i have to say is . theyre kinda bad <3
#taylor.txt#i have this fic worm but no time to write it#the tl;dr on why i disappeared is i went from casually working like 3 days a week to a full-time teaching position where im teaching#quite literally every subject. its a whole Situation but like im genuinely glad to be there and am hopeful to get the position next year too#but in between the end of this school year and the start of next im full-time at summer camp and i got that Promotion so…learning a new role#and also ultimately clocking more work hours if i had to guess#so basically like. dont expect to see much of me until late august……if that djskfjdkfjd#during finals things will hopefully chill out a bit but its hard to say honestly. also im graduating at the end of this month. yay#so anyway yeah…rip to my writing plans this summer lol
15 notes
·
View notes
Text
the strugglerrrrrrrrr
#for context i need to finish editing c8 of my heart so i can get it posted#and it’s always such a struggle to get started#bc once i actually get get into the groove i’ll finish it up and it’ll be fine#also the way there’s only have two chapters left after this 👀#i feel like i’ve been working on this fic for forever#but maybe that’s because i’ve used it as escapism to deal with my personal shit#bc i tend to do that#it’ll be weird when it’s over#it always is with any project#i say as i’ve still got three chapters including 8 which is half finished#but ya know me always thinking about the end before it’s even upon me#bc i’m kooky like that ✌🏻🤪✌🏻#but it’ll be onto the next shitty lil fic (affectionate) <3#whatever that may be#i have some ideas#i have like a choice of like three wips to pick from#maybe i’ll do two at once who knows#but like as if i don’t struggle with just one at a time#so why not give myself more work and get in my own head about it#but eh we’ll see i guess#i’m not planning on doing anything like immediately after i finish my heart anyways#was planning on trying to get my heart! finished by new year’s#might still happen but we’ll see#at least early in the year if not#i still have a while i suppose so i’ll figure something out#but yeah i’ll try to maybe do some work tonight#and it’ll be posted as soon as i can#gwen rambles#gwenposting#gwen’s fics
0 notes
Text
lessons in control
Joel Miller x f!Reader
summary: after you witnessed the conflict at the dance, you tried to comfort Joel as best as you could, too bad you weren't really good with words. warnings: PWP, just the tip, mentions of a belly bulge, mentions of cockwarming, creampie, emotionally awkward reader, sex as a distraction, fat girthy age gap (reader late 20s-early 30s, Joel 61. don't like don't read i am planning to write some more stuff about them <3) wc: 1,7k a/n: episode came out weeks ago and i just finished the fix-it fic. i love being on time. divider by @/saradika-graphics
You were already warming up your shared bed when Joel's heavy body plopped next to yours. The matress squeaked pathetically, or maybe those were Joel's knees. He silently scooted closer to you, hugging your body from behind and inhaling your scent.
“I’m sorry that happened,” you reached and blindly found his cheek, scratching the stubble with your thumb in a gentle gesture.
“I can’t seem to control myself when I feel something might happen to her, you now?" You did know. Joel's hyperprotectiveness over Ellie was the thing that brought you together in the first place. And that was the only time when it didn't cause mass distruction. Almost. "I just get filled with rage and I lose it.” Joel sounded like a beaten dog, you knew exactly how much pain his eyes carried. You wished you could say something that’d take his mind off things. You wished you had a better way with words. But the only thing you felt you could offer was your body, so you press your back harder into his t-shirt clad chest; you pushed your ass a bit out to meet his cock that was still soft in his boxers.
“I can help you with the control thing.” You whispered, your breathing soft and calm.
“Yeah?” There was a tint of humor in his voice, a half-smile creeping up on his face. “Gonna walk me on a leash?”
“No,” you grabbed his hand and brought it up from your belly to your tits. Joel barely squeezed the supple flesh, waking up the sleeping beast that was your need. “Let’s start with something less dramatic.”
“You know full well I’m not able to control myself with you either.” As if proving his words, his hips bucked, teasing your ass with his hardening dick. His voice dropped lower, the honey thick cadence you grew to know very well. Joel’s grown out stubble brushed your ear as he moved his lips closer. “If I can have you, I devour you fully.”
You breath caught in your throat. Whatever this turns out to be, you knew you at least gave him shelter from the dark thoughts for the night. “You can have me, but,” your ass kept grinding on him, bringing Joel’s cock to the full potential, “just the tip.”
He barked a soft laugh, fanning your face with his whiskey breath. “Sounds like you’ll be the one struggling, baby,” his thumb and pointer finger pinched your nipple, already taut with excitement, and you bit your cheek to hide the moan. “Since it’s you who always begs me harder, more, deeper.”
Goosebumps erupted on your skin as Joel started nipping at your neck, dragging his teeth along the tender column. His hands enveloped you in a hot cage, forearms squeezing your boobs as he pressed you even tighter to his chest. You couldn’t move—not that you wanted to—but you didn’t think it’d be great for that exercise in control you wanted to give Joel. He bit in the juncture between your neck and shoulder and you gasped. You were so responsive, it drove Joel mad. His hips kept humping your soft ass, and you knew a wet stain already bloomed on the front of his simple underwear.
“Come on, Joel, let me help you.” You moan was breathy, and you tried to gather some composure to no avail. Feeling his hard length fit between your asscheeks made your core burn. You desperately wanted to have him stretch your pussy around the veiny shaft, even though that wasn’t what you planned in the beginning. You guessed that both of you could learn something.
His hand let go of your tits, dragging down your body to tug your panties down. You fumbled for a moment, helping him get rid of the damp garment. His own he only shoved down enough to let his hard cock out, the elastic of the band sitting tightly under the heavy ballsack.
Your wet pussy was sheilded from the cold of the room by the blanket that covered you both, and when Joel’s tip finally kissed the slick lips of your cunt, sweat started gathering on the back of your neck.
One of Joel’s palms rested on your thigh, his almost fully grey happy trail that lead to the coarse pubic hairs tickled your ass and back. His finger dug into the meat of your leg, dragging it up and over his own hairy thigh, so he had a better access to your weeping pussy.
Joel’s teeth grazed your ear, low voice rumbling through you.
“Sure you don’t want me here?” His hand left your leg, and he pressed into your lower belly, making you shiver. “Don’t you love feeling me in your tummy, baby? See how my cock bulges your little belly?”
You moaned, squeezing your eyes shut. You did love that. Loved seeing how big he was, in every aspect, and how well you could still take him. Seeing how much of his cock was in you when he told you to suck your tummy in.
“N-no,” your whimper lacked any confidence, and Joel only chuckled darkly. “Just the tip.”
“Whatever you say, darlin’.”
He moved, grabbing the shaft of his cock that was throbbing with the absence of needed contact. With tortuously slow movements, he teased your slit, making sure to nudge your clit every time. The fat head of his cock spread your lips, mixing your arousal and his precum into one cocktail of need and despair. You felt his spongy tip knock on your hole and it took everything you had in yourself not to push down, taking as much of him as you could in one go.
You shook with desire against his body, and Joel finally allowed you to have some of him. Gently, almost mockingly, he pushed the leaking head of his cock in your tight heat. Even this small fraction of his dick felt overwhelming without proper preparation. When your walls hugged his tip, both of you exhaled sharply.
“Fuck, Joel, good, that’s good.”
“Yeah? Already full?”
“Mhm.”
“I need you to play with your clit, baby. Want you to squeeze that tight little pussy around me as I fuck you with just the tip.”
Shaking, your right hand found your pulsating clit, but before touching it, you pushed your fingers lower, blindly feeling where the tip of his cock split you apart. You grazed his shaft with the tips of your fingers and immediately heard Joel suck air through his clenched teeth.
“If you don’t want me to turn you over and fuck you into this mattress with my whole dick, better keep your fingers on your clit, baby.”
You’d giggle if only he didn’t choose that exact moment to slip out and immediately punch into you again, this time a bit further, but you kept your mouth shut.
Your fingers expertly danced over your throbbing bud, gathering slick that generously seeped out of you. Joel was uncharacteristically quiet, all of his concentration focused on not thrusting his hips and burying himself to the hilt in your welcoming pussy. Sweat dripped down his temple, thighs screaming, but he kept feeding you just the tip, enjoying your breathy mewls.
Having so little of him when you knew what the whole deal felt like resembled a punishment that you brought upon yourself. He stretched you good, but he couldn’t reach that magic spot he usually pondered into whenever he sunk his cock inside you. That made you work on your clit harder, already desperate to cum when it’s barely been ten minutes.
“I can hear how wet you are for me,” Joel nipped at your neck, his tip continuously thrusting in and out of you, teasing. “D'you hear that?”
The sounds were loud, vulgar. You’ve heard the wetness of your cunt welcoming Joel with an obscene smack, like when you pat the surface of still water with your opened palm. The waves of your upcoming orgasm rippled from your core and out, like those same disturbed waters.
“Grippin' me tight, darlin’,” he groaned, you could smell his sweat and it made your mouth salivate. “Grippin' so good I can barely pull out.”
Your hand started faltering, rythm failing and Joel, sensing your trouble, left the tip of his cock inside you while his own hand started working on your clit. The simple touch of his fingertips, rough and gentle at the same time, pushed you tripping over the edge. You kept choking on air, inhaling more and more until your lungs burned and your mouth opened wide in a silent scream.
Joel felt your little bud throbbing under his fingertips, your pussy squeezing his cock so hard he could barely hold off his own orgasm. He found your hand, bringing your slippery fingers back to your spent pussy.
“Keep touching your clit.”
“I can’t,” you whined back, voice barely audible, “it’s too sensitive, Joel.”
“Keep playing with it or I will,” the thought of his big rough fingertip on your sensitive bud again sent a chill down your spine, though it was far from fear that you felt. “I want your pussy choking and crying around me when I fill you up.”
You tried to steady your breathing, your trembling fingers started to work gentle circles on your pussy again. It felt raw, and every extra touch felt like a shock wave shooting through you. But it did what Joel wanted, every swipe made your pussy clench around him with extra strength and he just kept his tip inside you, stroking his shaft that was covered in your cum with his thumb and two fingers.
“Doing good, baby, keep going.”
“It’s too much.” You whined, almost breaking apart from him, but his hand kept you in place.
“It’s not, you can do it for me, can’t you?”
You could do anything for Joel, he was right there. So your fingers kept torturing your poor pussy, bringing as much pain as pleasure, and you kept squeezing around Joel’s cock, bringing him to his own release.
In one long unexpected thrust, he pushed the rest of his cock in you, growling as he spilled rope after rope of his cum inside you. The sudden movement ripped another orgasm out of you and you wailed, tears of pleasure tickling the corner of your eye.
“Sorry, baby,” he sounded everything but sorry, “had to make sure I don’t spill a drop.”
“Does it mean you’ll leave it in for the night?” There was hope in your voice, and you didn’t try to hide it. Whenever Joel kept himself snug in your pussy for the night, you had the best dreams, and the horniest mornings.
He hugged you close to his chest, making sure his softening cock was still plugging you. “I don’t think I got that much control, sweetheart.”
#iamasaddie fic#joel miller x f!reader#joel miller x female reader#joel miller x you#joel miller x reader#joel miller fic#joel miller smut
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
Shelter - 1
Summary: You save Soap's life. It might have ruined yours. But now you're stuck with the 141 and the man named Ghost won't stop looking at you. Pairing: Simon "Ghost" Riley/F!Reader (No Y/N) Warnings For This Chapter: Canon typical violence, my attempt at writing Soap's accent, soft Simon, military inaccuracies, canon divergence right off the bat.
A/N: My first COD fic! I hope you guys like it. It will be a slow burn because Reader needs a hug and therapy and Simon is awkward but also needs a hug. Enjoy!
This had been your first vacation in ten years. Ten. You had wanted to wander around London, see the sites, eat pub food, try to see how much the city had changed since you had last visited, ages ago when you had a summer internship at the British Museum. And now you were bleeding out on this shitty, dirty floor. There was shouting somewhere to your left as you hazily stared up at the dark ceiling.
You had made it three days before some guy pulled you off the sidewalk and shoved you into the back of a van. There had been a sharp pain in your neck before the dark came. When you came to, your hands had been tied and you were in the belly of an abandoned tube station, if you were guessing. Your captors were speaking Russian—rapidfire and stilted, but you did recognize some of it. Most of it. Maybe. If your undergraduate studies were still holding up. But you did know something for sure: you were curled up and hiding near a bomb. To keep your mind from wandering about when you were going to be the next hostage shot or when the bomb would explode, you started repeating whatever you heard to yourself, quiet and low. Cities, people’s names, shipments, shipments, shipments. You hadn’t done this in years, your therapist would have a field day, but this was better than the waiting. This was better than the pleading your fellow hostages were doing, begging for their lives.
You kept repeating what you learned. More shipments. More cities.
An immeasurable amount of time dragged on; how many days and nights passed, you couldn’t tell, but you knew exactly how many other hostages your kidnappers had killed before you were the only one left. And you weren’t entirely sure if it was because they had other plans for you or if they had actually forgotten you were there, huddled near the bomb. Perhaps you had taken the saying, “the closer we are to danger, the further we are from harm,” too seriously.
But it mattered little when the fighting started and a too warm hand clapped on your arm. And then the brightest pair of blue eyes were staring at you. The man had the most ridiculous mohawk you’d ever seen but you couldn’t really tell him that, not when he was pressing a finger to his lips. A quick glance down showed his UK flag patch on his vest and you felt the smallest bit of tension slip from your shoulders.
“I’ma get ye outta here, lass,” he said, Scottish brogue winding through your ears.
You only nodded and let him move you into a crouched position. He and another man in a ridiculous hat worked on defusing the bomb, working in tandem on either side as your eyes swept toward the door. You were nearly there. Nearly free.
You were going to get out of here. You were going to live. You were going to see your sister and her baby. You-
-Came to a hard stop when the shooting started.
You curled into a ball behind the bomb as the shouting started but then you heard that ridiculous Scottish accent again. And yes, it was stupid. But you had always been a little stupid. You were on your feet again, hands still tied in front of you, before you could think of anything else to do and ran, shoulder down into the man tussling with the Scot and another man in the dumbest hat you’d ever seen. The man with the gun let out a wet ‘oof’ when your shoulder connected with his side and you both fell to the dirtied floor. You hadn’t even heard the gun go off.
Hadn’t felt anything but a heat blooming across your shoulder.
And then your knees buckled. “Oh.”
A quick glance to the left saw your once white shirt now a dark crimson. Pity. You’d liked this top. Your blood was roaring in your ears but you did remember someone saying the bomb was defused…that was good. Great. Wonderful.
A choked gasp was torn from your throat when large hands clamped over your shoulder and you saw those blue eyes again. “Now, why’d ye go and do that? Made a mess, ye did.”
“Next time,” you ground out between clenched teeth, “I’ll let you get shot.” Dark dots were starting to cloud your vision even as the grip on your shoulder grew tighter. You vaguely heard him shouting for someone to throw him something before he turned back to you. He was bleeding, too, crimson streaked across his face and neck. More of it slithered down his arm.
“We’ll get this cleaned up. Cannae have a bonnie lass bleedin’ out in a place like this.”
And you had to smile. You did, even if you looked absolutely insane, because this was probably the first time in over a decade that someone was nice to you and you had been shot.
And then the Grim Reaper loomed over you, skull bright as he blotted out the light above him.
“Fuck.” The word slurred on your heavy tongue. “Guess I’m dead, then.” The ridiculousness of the situation was not lost on you, even as the light faded and you were out cold.
Your eyes opened slowly, weighed down and scratchy. It took a moment for you to realize you were in a hospital room, small, stuffy, and a worn shade of off-white. Uncoordinated fingers plucked at the thin, bleach-stiff sheets across your hips before you tugged at the neckline of the light blue hospital gown and frowned at the large dressing taped over your shoulder. A single wiggle against the flat pillow let you know you had a matching one on your back. Wonderful.
Well, at least you weren’t dead?
The door opened and a bespectacled man popped his head in. His bright eyes connected with yours for just a moment before the door snapped shut again.
What just happened?
You got your answer a handful of minutes later when your tiny room was filled with several more people, doctors and nurses checking you over and a woman—Laswell, you think she said her name was—staring at you from her place in the corner. She was biding her time, you knew that. Her American drawl had thrown you for just a moment, a stark contrast to the English accents coming at you from all directions. You tried to keep up with all the information they tossed at you, about your stitches, the physical therapy you’d need, how to keep movement to a minimum before helping you into a sling to keep your arm immobilized. It went on and on. The pain meds were keeping you from scratching at your shoulder but it did feel a little like your brain was swimming through your skull.
And three of them said the same thing: “You’re lucky you’re alive. It nearly nicked your subclavian artery and you would have bled out.”
Comforting.
And through it all, Laswell was quiet but when she pushed off the wall, the group of medical professionals dispersed.
“You’ve been through a lot.”
You said nothing as she stepped closer and set a manilla envelope on your bedside.
Her eyes darted to the envelope for a moment, obviously expecting you to take it but she continued on, unperturbed for now, when you did not. “From what I understand, you saved a man’s life and gave them an opening to be able to diffuse the bomb. I would actually say that all of London owes you their gratitude.”
“I doubt I’ll get it though, right?”
Laswell smiled. “Good. You’re smart.” But she still tapped at the folder again.
Fine. You picked up the folder and undid the thin rope closure as best you could with one hand and tipped it open across your lap, spilling paper and pictures across the blanket. One was of the man with the mohawk. And then… “Wait. He’s real?” You plucked one of the pictures up and waved it around like a flag. “I thought he was the Grim Reaper.” A man in a skull mask was staring back at you, large and hulking, and draped entirely in black aside from the SAS patch in the middle of his vest.
“You wouldn’t be the first to think that. But probably the only one to see him like that and live to tell anyone about it.”
Again, so comforting.
You flipped the picture over to see Ghost written in neat, small letters across the bottom. What kind of name was Ghost? He wasn’t a ghost. You flipped over a handful of the other pictures and learned the mohawk belonged to “Soap.” “Gaz” and “Price” soon followed—ah, he was the one with the ridiculous hat. But it was the last picture that had your heart stalling.
Vladimir Makarov was written in that same, small script.
“He’s dead, right?” Your voice shook as you stared down at the picture. “Tell me he’s dead.”
Laswell’s measured silence was all you needed before you hurriedly stuffed the photos and paper back into the folder.
“My flight back to Chicago is leaving on the tenth. What day is it?” You asked, tossing the folder to the foot of the bed. The simple motion had your other shoulder protesting, heat rippling across your chest and down your spine.
“It’s the ninth.”
Relief flooded through you. This would be over soon and you were never going to take another vacation, no matter what your sister told you. “Great. I’ll be out of the country in a couple of hours. Do I need to sign something or-”
Laswell frowned and took a few steps toward you and tension once again wound itself through your spine with each of them. “I don’t think you understand. Makarov’s plan didn’t work because of you-”
“Debatable.”
“-and you saved one of the men who Makarov has a personal vendetta against.”
The heart rate monitor was now leaping all over the place, beeping a sharp staccato into the tense air. You didn’t like this. You didn’t like this at all. “So? Makarov doesn’t know who I am. One of his lackeys grabbed me. He barely saw me.” You had been one of many, another faceless victim to his whims.
But Laswell shook her head. “I guarantee it; he will not forget you.”
Funny. You’d been forgotten by almost everyone else and you were apparently unmissable to a psychopath. “I am supposed to be going home. I want to go home.”
She took another step. “I’m afraid that until Makarov is in custody, it is safer for you to stay-”
“Am I being arrested?” You bit out.
“No.”
“Then I’m free to go.”
Laswell’s lips rolled into her mouth for a moment. “No.”
Traitorous tears stung at your ears. Stupid, so stupid. You hadn’t cried in front of someone else in decades. Tears didn’t help with anything and here you were, crying in a hospital bed in front of a stranger. “I need to go home.”
Another step and she looked down at you, eyes just shy of pitying. “You’ll be dead before you get off the plane.”
“You don’t know that.”
“I do.” She took the folder and opened it again, pulling out one of the papers you hadn’t read and another picture. She set both on your leg with a sigh. “You were taken out of London when you were stable enough to move.”
The next breath stalled in your lungs. “What?”
“Makarov has a long reach. You were wrapped up in it the moment you saved Soap. The hospital room in London that simply had your name on the door was raided. They killed a nurse.” Every new bit of information was a punch to the stomach, leaving you wheezing for breath and throat aching. “Makarov doesn’t do half measures. And he’s in the wind right now and staying quiet since his plan for London failed.”
Something you hadn’t touched in years started to bubble beneath your skin. A rage you hated. The rage that had kept you alive as a kid. “Then do your fucking job and get him. I’m going home.”
“Any word? Movement?” Gaz asked as Simon looked over the print outs of intel and loops of camera footage from the tunnels where Makarov could have fled.
“Nothing.”
Nothing.
Nothing.
He hated it. He hated not knowing.
There were leads, of course. Strings to be pulled on to see where they could go.
But Makarov was in the wind. And every night, he heard the woman on the other side of the thin wall cry whenever she thought no one would hear.
You did not go home. Instead, you were bustled out of the makeshift hospital room and into yet another infuriatingly beige room, your shoulder smarting with the movement even with the sling. At least the baggy sweats they’d let you wear were comfortable. You recognized Soap as Laswell had you sit in a cold metal chair on one side of the table.
“Good ta see ye up and about, lass,” Soap said. The stitches across his face were mostly covered by butterfly bandages that crinkled when he smiled at you. He then pointed at his own sling, barely holding his bulky arm up. “We match.”
You almost returned the smile. Almost. “Glad you’re not dead, too, I guess.”
“I wanted to get a look at ye,” Soap said. “Properly thank ye fer saving my life.”
Your mouth twitched into a small smile. “I think it was a mutual saving. You defuse a bomb, I keep you from getting your brains blown out. We can call it even.”
He laughed, hearty and jovial. “Ye’re tough. That’s good. Ye’ll need it.”
He was trying to be nice to you, you knew that. He seemed nice. Really! But you still felt the snark and sarcasm trying to climb its way out of your throat. You bit it back, probably grimacing the entire time. “I’m not the one shipping off to Kastovia.”
The smile slipped from Soap’s face. “What?”
You stared at him for a moment, trying to read his expression. “I assumed that was where you were going? The guys in the tunnels mentioned it a couple of times.”
“You speak Russian?” Laswell cut in.
What was this line of questioning? You turned as best you could to look at her. “Yeah, sorta. I took a few classes in undergrad.”
“And you didn’t think to mention you overheard anything while you were held captive?”
“You’re CIA. He’s SAS,” you said, hooking a thumb over your shoulder to point at Soap. Your stitches protested immediately, knocking the wind from your lungs for a moment. “I kinda figured you guys had all the information you could get from that shitshow.”
Soap rose from his seat and left the room without a look back as Laswell rounded the table to stare down at you. “You had information and didn’t share it. You know how that looks.”
“I was shot. Did you forget that?” You bit back. “Then you tell me I can’t go home. What was I supposed to do? When was I supposed to offer up any of this? When I was unconscious?”
Laswell’s eyes narrowed a fraction. “You don’t trust me.”
The scoff tore itself out of your throat before you could even try to stop it. Scoffing at a CIA agent probably wasn’t your smartest move, but, again, you knew you were kinda stupid. “Wow. Look at you. That scary CIA training is paying off, huh? Love to see my tax dollars hard at work.”
The door opened again and Ghost walked in, shoulders nearly brushing each edge of the frame.
Your entire body tensed as he quietly neared the table and took the seat Soap had vacated. Laswell nodded at him and he tipped the point of his cloth-covered chin. And then she was gone with a snap of the door behind her. You pulled your gaze back to the man…the behemoth…in front of you. His mask was no less unnerving than it had been in the tunnel when you thought he was the Grim Reaper coming to usher your soul into the ether.
But this close you could see the dark honey of his eyes and that turned something else in the dark shadows of your chest.
And you knew you couldn’t be afraid. Not now.
“Ask me anything,” you said, trying to sound nonchalant. But what if they didn’t believe you? What if he really would be the last face you saw, like you had believed in the tunnel? “I’ve nothing to hide.”
He huffed. If it were anyone else, you might have guessed it was a laugh. His eyes, hooded and dark, dragged over you. “We’ll see.” In one swift movement, he placed a handgun on the table and then reached across to grab your uninjured arm. He pulled it toward him before you could even think of pulling back. He twisted his grip on your wrist to have your palm up and only then did he release you.
You knew better than to retreat. You needed them to believe you—you were the victim in all of this. You. Not them. You. If you had to sit here with the Grim Reaper to prove it, you would. But it was when he tugged the glove from one of his hands that you felt your next breath stutter behind your teeth. And you were sure he felt it when he pressed the tips of his fingers against the delicate skin of your wrist’s underbelly.
He was warm. Solid. And oh god were you really this touch starved? That the man tasked with interrogating you—to make sure you weren’t a terrorist—was making you burn all over like a schoolgirl? It didn’t help that you felt his broad legs on either side of yours beneath the table.
Get it together.
He asks you questions and you answer. Truthfully. You listed all the places you’d heard, names you could decipher, cargo, shipments, everything. Anything.
Ghost listened to it all with that same hooded stare anchored on your face. Someone else probably would have squirmed under his gaze but you didn’t. If anything, his immovable presence was weirdly comforting. What was wrong with you?
And when you were done, when you had exhausted any and every bit of information you thought you had squirreled away from your time in the tunnel, the man in front of you simply drummed his fingers against your pulse and stood, putting his gun back in its holster and pulling his glove back on.
Funny, you hadn’t realized there were more bones stitched on them, too. At least he was consistent.
He strode toward the door and then turned back to stare at you again, unblinking. “Stay put.”
“I don’t know if you’ve noticed, but I’m not exactly allowed to leave.”
His dark eyes narrowed for a moment and he huffed. Was it a laugh? You didn’t know, but you wanted it to be. But he left the room before you could ask.
It had been a risk, he knew, and had done it anyway. She could have been a spy, a trained one, good at deception and emitting pity. But he had felt her heartbeat skitter beneath his fingers, an impromptu lie detector. Simon knew she was being truthful. An open book.
A rare thing in times like these.
Well, open enough for him to believe her answers and her muttered instance that she wasn’t “some sort of Russian plant” because she wasn’t “dumb enough to be a criminal.” She was…something else. Simon wasn’t quite sure what that something was, but he knew that he thought of the curve of her bottom lip when he left the room and reported what he learned to Laswell and Price.
The pair looked at each other, matching looks of knowing on their faces. Her knowing about Kastovia hadn’t been expected but it didn’t seem like she knew that they (Gaz and Price) had already gone and had been led on an infuriating game of hide-and-seek with the transport of the Sarin gas. If the bird had been awake (or more willing to share what she’d heard before), they would have been back on base days earlier because it had been exactly where she’d said they would be.
“We need to keep this quiet. Makarov already knows she’s alive and at least suspects that she heard something. He wouldn’t’ve sent his men to the hospital if he didn’t.” Laswell scratched at her chin. “If any more of her intel pays off, this could be invaluable.”
The two continued, looking over the points Simon had written down after leaving that tiny room. And there had been shipments and their locations, names of people who probably would receive them, and then targets. Possibly. It was so much more than what they’d had when Makarov had vanished into the belly of the tunnel.
“She’s given us gold.”
“Or an unpinned grenade.” Laswell sighed and flipped through the pages again, handing one to Price and they spoke again in low tones. Simon listened, as he always did. They would still be sent out, following those breadcrumbs, with glowing red letters.
Something twisted in Simon’s chest, behind the crooked and dark ribs, and he thought of that curve of her bottom lip. “What happens to ‘er?”
You didn’t mind paperwork. Not really. Was it your favorite thing? No. But it was a fact of life that paperwork was inevitable. You almost liked that most of it was the same: sign here, date here, birthdate here. Easy. Simple. Unchanging.
But you weren’t entirely in love with how you knew you were basically signing your life away as Soap stood sentinel in the corner, his matching sling still around his bulging arm. They’d already “handled” your job, telling your supervisor that you had been injured and would be taking a leave of absence from work.
They promptly fired you.
Laswell winced at that and then said that “they” would take care of it. Who “they” were, you didn’t know and didn’t have the wherewithal to ask at the moment. But she inferred that your bills would be paid by someone else so you didn’t really care. Whatever. You’d been an archivist at one of the many museums in Chicago, cataloging anything and everything that came in. It had been good work, to be fair. You were actually using your degrees and the fact that they had you working overnight was almost a perk. It was nice to not have to worry about coworkers’ feelings or them microwaving fish in the communal microwave when you were trying to work.
But…whatever. It was fine. This was…fine.
You were given three meals a day and sometimes a snack. Tea in the early afternoon, much to your delight. You had a warm bed. Things could be worse.
Whenever the doctors or nurses would come in and check on your stitches and your range of movement, he—Ghost—would just be there. In the background. Waiting. Silent and unmoving.
And the painkillers you were given must’ve been some good stuff because you couldn’t find it in yourself to care. Or maybe his unhurried gaze was weirdly comforting. Knowing he was there, was always going to be there, was nice. A weird constant in the upheaval of your life. (And maybe you should call up your therapist after you finally get home.)
You signed your name on the last paper and then managed to stack everything neatly with one arm before handing it to Soap who took it with a small smile. “Ye’re handling this well.”
“Yeah.” Been through worse, is what you could have said. But worse was debatable. At least in some regard. You could handle being fired. You had savings. You could find another job. Your sister always said you had the uncanny ability to land on your feet. You’d let her keep that assumption. It wouldn’t be the first one she’d made about you. “Can I make a phone call now?”
Soap tapped a finger against the papers and his blue eyes were full of pity. You almost hated it. “I’ll ask Laswell.”
Well, that wasn’t a firm no, at least.
It had been a few days since your interrogation with Ghost. You had deduced that you were on a military base of some sort, with the people walking by in uniform and the staccato of gun shots at exactly eight o’clock in the morning, every morning. Probably a firing range. While you weren’t allowed out of your beige hospital room, they were kind enough to bring you a few very well worn novels to help pass the time. Again…it was fine.
The door opened a few minutes later and Ghost and Laswell walked in, a large black brick looking contraption tucked beneath Laswell’s arm. Your heart stuttered for just a moment. A satellite phone?
“You need to understand that anyone you call could be in danger. Used against you.”
The next breath rattled behind your teeth. You had expected that. You knew that. But your sister deserved at least something. “Did you see her in my file?”
“Who?”
“My sister.”
Laswell’s answering quiet was all you needed. Good.
“I’ll keep it quick,” you said, stretching out your good arm toward the phone. “Promise.”
“Any funny business-”
“I’ll expect a bullet between the eyes. Yeah, sure. Can I please have the phone?”
Ghost made that huffing sound again and you felt the corners of your mouth push into a twitching smile for just a heartbeat to two. The phone was weighty in your palm as you plugged in the number and held it up to your ear. It rang twice before… “Hello?”
“Hey, Kirby.”
There was an answering giggle and it shifted a weight on your shoulders. “Hey stranger! I thought you were living it up in London for a few days more? Thought you were gonna call me when you were home.”
“Oh, um. So there’s been a change of plans. I’m gonna stay for a little longer. I’ve been asked to consult at one of the archives here.”
Kirby hummed, crackling the line. “Consult. You’re so important. That mean you left-”
“They fired me, actually.”
She gasped. You imagined her clutching her phone tighter, placing another hand over her heart. She was always so delicate. Outraged on your behalf, too. “No!”
“Yeah. But it’s okay. You said I needed a new job anyway.” You shut your eyes, feeling them burn with tears. Lying to her didn’t feel right. She was the only person in the world you trusted.
“They were awful to you. But, you always land on your feet, don’t you?”
You smiled despite it all, wobbly and crooked. God, you missed her. “I try. But I didn’t want you to worry if you didn’t hear from me for a bit as I get settled here.”
Kirby laughed. “You’re the worrier, not me.”
“That’s true.” You were. And even know, with a bullet wound and a supposed bounty on your head, you worried about your little sister. You might worry about her forever, actually.
“You’ll still be able to make it to the delivery, right?” The smallest bit of trepidation dipped into the syllables. Kirby wasn’t scared often and it twisted at your marrow. “I need you to hold my hand.”
You opened your eyes and looked at Laswell and Ghost, lifting your chin a bit. You were going to be there. Come hell or high water. Or more terrorists. “Wouldn’t miss it, Kirbs. You know that.” You eventually said your goodbyes and “I love you” and “I love you, too” before ending the call with a quiet, “give the little one a hello for me, okay?”
The phone clicked in your hand and you let it slip back into Laswell’s grip when she reached for it. “Any other family you need to call that weren’t in any of your files?” The question was tinged with exhaustion.
You didn’t feel bad. “No. It’s just her.”
Laswell frowned but said nothing else as she strode from the room.
You expected Ghost to follow. He seemed fond of doing that. But he didn’t. His unmoving stare was anchored on you. “Why wouldn’t your file show your sister?”
Well, he certainly cuts to the chase. “It’s a long story.”
His large arms crossed over his broad chest (you ignored how your heart hiccuped. God he was so big.) “We’ve got time.”
Chapter Two
A/N: Thank you so much for reading! Please let me know what you think!
#simon riley x reader#Simon Ghost Riley x reader#Ghost x reader#simon ghost riley#cod fanfic#cod x reader#cod mw2#cod mw3#female reader
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
affection ✧.* c.soobin

summary: you weren’t looking for love. just… something. a hand to hold, a moment of quiet, a heart that didn’t feel so heavy. but chasing affection in the wrong places had left you emptier each time — until you met him. soobin. kind, gentle, patient soobin. you pushed him away when he tried to reach the parts of you you didn’t want anyone to see. but he stayed. he saw the broken pieces and didn’t flinch. and somehow, just standing next to him felt like coming home.
pairing: nerd!soobin x fem!reader
tags: angst, hurt/comfort, unrequited love, slow burn, mutual pining, emotional vulnerability, past trauma, soft smut, comfort sex, college au, emotional intimacy, fluff with heavy angst, crying during sex, heartbreak, toxic ex (jaehyun).
warnings: sexual content (soft smut, explicit but tender), emotional vulnerability, references to emotional manipulation/past toxic relationship, crying during intimacy, self-worth issues, mentions of emotional trauma, angst-heavy scenes, mild cursing, reader has intimacy and trust issues, soobin is the softest human alive and will make you cry (18+ only, minors DNI).
notes: i’m so happy and grateful for all the love the beomgyu fic has received — it truly means a lot to me 🥺🖤 just a reminder: English isn’t my first language, so thank you for your patience! This is also my first time writing smut, so I hope you enjoy it and feel the love I put into every word.
soobin never planned to go to that party. he had a project due on monday, a group report no one else was helping with, and a whole list of unread notifications in his coding forum. parties weren’t his scene. they were loud, chaotic, full of meaningless chatter and fake small talk.
but his roommate, choi beomgyu begged him to go — “come on, hyung, the girls from visual communication are joining this time. you can't code your youth away.”
so, reluctantly, soobin showed up, neat as always — white button-down shirt, black slacks, and his usual black-rimmed glasses that he adjusted every few minutes out of habit. while his classmates shouted over music and downed shots of soju like water, he sat at the far end of the table, sipping a soda, quietly observing.
that’s when you walked in.
he saw you before you noticed him. you wore confidence like perfume — not overwhelming, but impossible to ignore. your black crop top hugged your body perfectly, a short skirt revealing just enough, and those heeled boots clicked against the floor like a beat only you could walk to. your hair fell just right. your eyes scanned the room like you already owned it.
and then they landed on him.
you tilted your head curiously. he looked different from the others — formal, stiff, awkwardly seated like he was out of place. but there was something about him... maybe it was the way his lips twitched nervously whenever someone made a joke, or how his fingers tapped rhythmically on his glass, like his brain was always working on something unspoken.
you slid into the empty seat across from him.
“hi,” you said, voice clear and sweet, but assertive. “soobin, right?”
his eyes widened slightly. “y-yeah. How’d you—?”
“you’re the only one not yelling,” you smirked. “kinda refreshing.”
he chuckled nervously, pushing his glasses up. “i guess i don’t blend in much.”
“that’s a good thing,” you replied without hesitation. “wanna drink?”
he hesitated, eyes flickering to the soju bottle you were holding.
“i don’t really drink.”
you leaned closer, a playful smile on your lips. “i won’t let you overdo it. promise.”
something about the way you said it — lighthearted, but sincere — made him nod.
you poured the drinks. one. two. light sips. soft laughter. his walls started to come down, little by little. you asked about his major. he asked about yours. you joked about how communication students always had to look flawless for presentations, and he admitted he didn’t even own hair gel.
then, the conversation shifted.
“so, uh,” soobin began, scratching the back of his neck, “i’ve been playing around with some indie game engines. just as a hobby. i’m trying to create this… interactive narrative? like a retro pixel art game with moral choice-based paths. i know it sounds kinda nerdy—”
“nerdy?” you interrupted. “that sounds sick. wait—so, like, the player’s decisions affect the storyline?”
his eyes lit up. you weren’t mocking him — you were interested.
He nodded, and as he talked, he got more animated. His voice rose with excitement as he described the branching paths, the artwork, the emotional arcs. he didn’t notice the way you shifted closer, your hand now resting on the table near his. he didn’t notice the way your thigh gently brushed his leg under the table.
“so... moral choices, huh?” you say, chin propped on your hand as you watch soobin’s eyes light up with every word he speaks. “like what? save the princess or let her die?”
he laughs, warm and unguarded. “kind of. but more... morally gray. like: help your friend cheat on an exam and risk your own grade, or tell the professor and lose the friendship.”
you raise a brow, intrigued. “damn. that’s... deep. and very specific. did that happen to you?”
he chuckles, rubbing the back of his neck. “no. maybe. it’s a hypothetical.”
“right,” you say with a smirk, reaching for the soju bottle to pour another round. “well, professor choi, i hope you gave your digital friend some slack.”
“i made two endings,” he replies, then pauses. “wait, professor?”
you shrug, tilting your glass toward his. “you talk like one. all serious and nerdy.”
“i’m not that serious,” he protests, smiling now, more relaxed.
you lean in slightly, voice soft. “you kind of are. but I like it.”
he’s silent for a moment, blinking.
then, in a softer voice, he asks, “what about you? i’ve been rambling this whole time. what’s your major again?”
“media production,” you say casually. “i make pretty things look important.”
he smiles. “sounds fun.”
you nod. “it is. lots of editing, lots of late nights. but i like telling stories.” you pause, your gaze dipping to his lips for the briefest second before locking eyes again. “even the fake ones.”
he laughs at that. “maybe you could help with the cinematics for my game.”
“only if you give me creative control over the main character’s love story.”
he raises a brow. “that’s... oddly specific.”
you wink. “everything’s a love story, soobin.”
he swallows, hard.
but he noticed when you suddenly leaned into him to hear better — the bar had gotten louder, the music thumping. your shoulder touched his. your chest grazed his arm. and for the first time in his life, choi soobin forgot how to breathe.
you didn’t pull away.
neither did he.
you both sip your soju, and for a moment, neither speaks. the table around you has gotten louder. someone yells out a drinking chant. you glance sideways, then lean in just a little more so he can hear you.
“you know,” you murmur near his ear, your breath warm against his skin, “your friend beomgyu is wasted.”
soobin follows your gaze. beomgyu’s halfway off his seat, swaying dramatically while trying to sing along to a girl group song.
he huffs a laugh. “he’s always like that. gets drunk off three shots and starts performing like he’s on music bank.”
you turn your face toward soobin’s, still whispering. your lips are inches from his ear. “at least he’s not in the bathroom with a sunbae.”
soobin blinks. “what?”
you grin. “my friends went with a few. they’ve been gone for a while.” you pause for dramatic effect. “you do know what happens when girls go to the bathroom with sunbaes, right?”
soobin’s entire face flushes.
“i—uh—i mean—maybe they’re just—talking?” he stammers.
you burst into soft laughter, brushing his knee with yours under the table. “you’re so pure, soobin.”
“i’m not!” he protests, but he’s still red, ears pink and glowing.
“oh, really?” you tease, tilting your head. “then why are you blushing so hard?”
he opens his mouth to say something, but no words come out. he looks away, adjusting his glasses, trying to hide the way his eyes keep drifting back to your lips — still glossed and shining from the soju.
you lean closer, your voice barely above a whisper now. “you’re cute when you’re flustered.”
soobin freezes.
you smile.
and he realizes something, right then and there: you're not just beautiful. you're dangerous.
the music booms louder. someone starts chanting for shots again. but for you and Soobin, the world has narrowed into one tiny space: the few inches between your face and his.
he’s looking at you like he’s not sure if this is real — like you might vanish if he blinks too long.
but you don’t.
instead, you stay close. too close. your perfume has wrapped around him like a spell, and your knee is still brushing against his. the room is hot, but it’s nothing compared to the burn beneath his skin.
“soobin,” you whisper again, teasing, your voice honeyed, “are you really as pure as you look?”
“i—” he starts, voice dry, but you cut him off.
you tilt your head and, without warning, you press your lips to his.
it’s soft.
just a taste.
he freezes for a second — surprised, breath caught — and then, like something deep inside him snaps, he kisses you back.
harder.
with need.
his hand finds your waist, gripping tight, pulling you closer with a quiet desperation. you gasp slightly against his mouth, not expecting the sudden boldness. but you love it. you lean in more, wrapping your fingers around the collar of his button-up shirt, tugging him toward you.
he tastes like soju and mint gum and something that’s just… soobin.
his other hand fumbles before settling on your jaw, thumb brushing your cheek. there’s something both unsure and intense in his touch — like he’s scared he’ll mess it up, but even more scared to stop.
you pull back just enough to breathe, your lips swollen and your eyes glazed with heat.
“not so pure now, huh?” you murmur, teasing again.
he looks at you like he doesn’t know whether to kiss you or confess something bigger — but he chooses the first, crashing his mouth back onto yours with a groan that rumbles from his chest.
when you shift closer, almost climbing onto his lap, he holds you with more force than you expected. his fingers dig into your hips as if anchoring himself, as if he doesn’t want to let go.
your hand slips beneath his shirt, palm brushing his stomach, and he exhales sharply against your mouth. his lips move to your jaw, then your neck, uncertain at first… until he hears your soft gasp.
“let’s go,” you whisper in his ear, breathless, the suggestion hanging hot in the space between you.
he stiffens. “to… my place?”
you smirk. “too far.”
your hand slips into his, firm and electric.
“my apartment’s closer.”
you don’t wait for him to agree.
you just lead him out — past the pulsing music, past beomgyu still singing in his drunken stupor, past your friends who are nowhere to be seen — and into the cool night air, where soobin’s heart beats so loud he’s sure you can hear it.
he doesn’t know what��s going to happen.
but he knows he’s not stopping you.
and that he wants this — you — more than anything he's ever wanted before.
your apartment was dimly lit — soft, warm, intimate. the moment the door clicked shut behind you, it was like the air changed. soobin stood there for a second, his eyes scanning your space like he’d just stepped into another realm. then you turned to him, a teasing smile curling at your lips, and tugged him gently by the hem of his shirt.
he followed like gravity.
the first kiss happened slowly — a hesitant brush of lips that turned into something deeper. desperate. heated. you tasted of soju and strawberry gloss, and he tasted like restraint finally snapping in half. his hands found your waist, clumsy at first, then firmer, as if he was trying to memorize the shape of you with his fingers.
clothes fell off in pieces — half-forgotten in the trail from the hallway to your bed.
soobin’s eyes never left yours, even when you pulled him over you, even when your nails raked softly down his back. he asked you quietly if this was okay. you answered with a kiss that made him groan against your mouth.
and when he finally moved inside you — shaky but tender — it wasn’t perfect.
it was better.
it was real. hot. messy. and achingly good.
you guided him, whispered to him, taught him what you liked — and he listened. god, he listened. every sound you made, every arch of your back, he responded like he was being graded on it.
and if he was, he passed with flying colors.
he was intuitive. curious. attentive.
no man had ever made you feel like that.
the climax hit you like a wave crashing too fast — unexpected and all-consuming. his name fell from your lips like a secret, like a confession. and when it was over, when you lay tangled together in the silence of your room, your heart was racing not just from the sex, but from him.
you should’ve felt satisfied.
instead, you felt… addicted.
the hum of the editing lab wrapped around you both like a low heartbeat. it was almost midnight, and the room had long emptied, save for the soft glow of the screen and the occasional sound of soobin typing, hesitant, as if even his fingers were overthinking.
you leaned back in your chair, eyes on the render but mind somewhere else — maybe still tangled in his sheets from last night.
“you okay?” he asked quietly, glancing sideways at you.
you nodded, absently. “just tired.”
"so..." he starts, voice low, not meeting your eyes. “last night. i didn’t mean to stay so long.”
you tilt your head, smirking. "you mean, you didn’t mean to keep me up 'til 3 am?"
his ears flush pink, but he chuckles. “well, you didn’t seem to mind.”
you lean in, your voice dropping an octave. “i didn’t.”
it was a half-truth.
you weren’t tired. you were numb.
not from exhaustion, but from the repetition — the cycle.
work. touch. release. silence.
he opened his mouth like he wanted to say something more, then stopped. instead, he scrolled through the code, pretending to focus, but his eyes kept drifting.
you noticed. of course you noticed.
you always did.
“you know,” you said, breaking the silence, “your animation loop still stutters at frame 27. i can help you clean it up later.”
he smiled — small, shy. “you don’t have to. I already owe you too much.”
you shrugged. “it’s your project, soobin. i’m just… happy to be part of it.”
another silence fell, but this one was heavier. His gaze lingered on you longer now. not the way he did when you were naked and under him. this was different. softer. wanting.
you hated that look.
so you stood up, stretching slightly, letting your shirt ride up just enough to tease.
“i should go,” you said.
he blinked, caught off guard. “already? it’s not that late—”
“you need rest,” you cut in, grabbing your bag. "big day tomorrow.”
he hesitated. “can i… can i come over?”
you turned to him slowly, a small smirk tugging at your lips.
“do you want to?”
his ears flushed. he looked down at his hands. “you know i do.”
you stepped closer, just enough to feel the warmth of his breath. “then say it.”
soobin looked up, meeting your eyes. there was something fragile in his expression — hope, maybe. longing.
but you didn’t let it bloom.
you leaned in, brushing your lips against his, soft and fleeting. a kiss with no promise.
no future.
“i’ll text you,” you whispered. “if i feel like it.”
then you turned and left, the door clicking softly behind you.
it was past 1:30 a.m. when you heard the soft knock at your door.
three short taps. hesitant. familiar.
you were in bed, hair loose, wearing nothing but an old oversized tee and underwear, your laptop glowing softly with a paused movie. for a second, you thought you were imagining it. but then it came again — one more knock. you got up slowly, half-annoyed, half-curious.
when you opened the door, there he was.
choi soobin. hoodie slightly damp from the drizzle outside. his glasses fogged up. eyes wide, like he didn’t plan on actually doing this until he did.
you leaned against the frame, arms crossed, eyebrows raised. “couldn’t sleep?”
he looked down, hands stuffed deep into his pockets.
“i couldn’t stop thinking about you,” he admitted quietly. “i didn’t want to wait for a text.”
your lips curled slightly. “bold tonight, aren’t you?”
he gave a nervous laugh, rubbing the back of his neck. “can i come in?”
you stepped aside, not saying a word. he brushed past you, and you closed the door behind him with a click that sounded like permission.
as soon as he turned around, you pressed him against the wall, your hands sliding under his hoodie. he gasped softly, but his hands found your waist like instinct.
“i wasn’t sure you’d come,” you murmured against his jaw, lips ghosting over his skin.
“i told you i would if you asked,” he whispered, already breathless.
“i didn’t ask.”
“you didn’t have to.”
you kissed him then — no teasing, no buildup. just lips crashing, hungry, messy, desperate. he kissed you like he’d been starving for it, like he’d imagined this moment a hundred times, and now it was finally real. your fingers tangled in his hoodie, pulling it up, and he broke the kiss only to help you tug it off.
your hands roamed his chest, down to his abs — firm, warm. he wasn’t the scrawny nerd you first thought he’d be. He had strength, a body that surprised you. you tugged him down by the waistband of his sweats, eyes locked on his, voice a low whisper against his lips.
“sit back for me, soobin.”
he blinked, confused, aroused. “w–what?”
you pushed gently at his chest, guiding him to the edge of the bed. he obeyed without protest, legs parted, hands gripping the sheets.
“i want to taste you,” you said simply, dropping to your knees between his thighs.
his breath hitched. “y/n…”
you smiled up at him, slow and sinful. “relax.”
with one hand, you pulled his sweats and boxers down in a single motion, exposing him fully. He was already hard, flushed and twitching, and the sight of it made you ache.
“shit,” he whispered, covering his face with one hand. “i can’t believe this is happening.”
you leaned forward, pressing a kiss to his inner thigh, then up, up — teasing, warm, slow. he trembled under your mouth. when you finally took him in, inch by inch, his hand flew to your hair, not to push, just to hold. like he needed something to ground him.
“f–fuck, y/n—” his hips bucked slightly, but you pressed a hand to his stomach, holding him in place. your tongue swirled around him, dragging moans from his throat like music.
“you feel so good,” he groaned, head falling back. “i don’t think i’m gonna last…”
you pulled back just enough to say, “then don’t.”
then you took him deep again, your rhythm relentless, cheeks hollowing, eyes locked on his. watching him fall apart under your touch. his thighs tightened, his moans got louder, breath ragged.
“y/n— i’m— i’m gonna—”
you didn’t stop.
you stayed right there, even when his hips jerked, when he spilled into your mouth with a broken, helpless cry of your name. you swallowed, slow and deliberate, then licked your lips as you sat back on your knees, wiping the corner of your mouth with the back of your hand.
he looked down at you, completely wrecked.
“you’re gonna kill me,” he whispered, eyes still glazed.
you just smirked. “not yet.”
then you pulled him down to the bed, climbed on top, and whispered against his lips:
“soobin,” you whispered, voice low, sultry. “you gonna just stay there, or are you gonna fuck me like you mean it?”
his eyes widened, dark with desire. “i don’t wanna mess this up.”
you stepped closer, pressing his hand against the curve of your ass. “then don’t.”
That was all it took.
he grabbed your thighs and lifted you easily, like instinct, like he’d wanted to do this forever. you wrapped your legs around his waist, lips finding his again as he carried you, bumping into the walls, breathless laughter between kisses. when he laid you on the bed, his hands trembled — not from fear, but anticipation.
he knelt between your legs, pulling your panties down slowly. watching your expression. eyes flickering between your parted lips and the way you bit them.
“god, you’re beautiful,” he whispered. “i’ve never seen anything like you.”
you smirked, “then show me how much you like what you see.”
and he did.
his mouth, warm and eager, exploring your skin, your thighs, your core. It wasn’t perfect, but it was passionate. raw. messy. and so damn real. you moaned his name, fingers tangling in his hair, and when he finally slid inside you — slow, deep — he gasped like it was the first breath he’d taken in hours.
“so tight,” he groaned into your neck. “fuck—i... i love this..."
you rocked your hips against his, matching his rhythm, breath against his ear. “feel me, baby. you’re inside me now. nothing to overthink.”
his pace quickened, your bodies moving in sync, sweat slicking your skin. his name spilled from your lips, breathy and broken. he looked down at you, jaw clenched, fighting to last.
“i’m close,” he warned.
you cupped his face, kissed him deep. “then don’t hold back. cum for me.”
he did — with a soft, choked moan against your neck, his whole body trembling. and you followed soon after, your climax crashing into you like a wave, sharp and sweet and overwhelming.
you lay there for a moment, tangled in sheets and each other, chests rising and falling in sync.
but then, the moment passed.
you pulled away first.
no words. no promises. you grabbed his hoodie from the floor and tossed it to him.
“It’s late,” you said, voice flat now.
he nodded, quietly getting dressed, still catching his breath. “right. i’ll… see you tomorrow? for the project?”
you smiled faintly, eyes unreadable. “of course.”
and just like that, he left — around 3 a.m., hoodie half on, hair messy, heart heavier than he’d admit.
you lay back in bed, staring at the ceiling.
he was addictive.
but this wasn’t love.
just affection.
the next day, you were already in the media lab by noon, hair up in a clip, sipping an iced coffee like nothing happened. like you hadn’t spent half the night moaning his name into your sheets. you were scrolling through some reference animations when you heard the door creak.
he walked in — soobin, hoodie slightly rumpled, eyes darker than usual, laptop tucked under one arm like a shield.
“hey,” he said, voice low, careful.
you didn’t look up right away.
“hey,” you replied casually, then shot him a glance. “you look like you slept five minutes.”
“three,” he muttered, sitting beside you. “thanks to you.”
you smirked. “you're welcome.”
he chuckled under his breath, but the way his eyes lingered on your collarbone, on the way your fingers tapped against your straw — it wasn’t casual for him. not anymore.
“so… did you get a chance to work on that npc dialogue system?” you asked, flipping the screen toward him.
he blinked. took a second too long to switch gears. “yeah, uh—yeah. i built the first tree structure. i’ll show you.”
you leaned closer, shoulder to shoulder, like nothing. like you hadn’t had him inside you hours ago.
he shifted uncomfortably, adjusting his position, fingers suddenly awkward on the trackpad.
“you okay?” you asked, feigning innocence.
he nodded, then… hesitated. “do you… always do that?”
your brows lifted. “do what?”
he stared at the screen. “act like it didn’t happen.”
you tilted your head, biting back a grin. “did you want a commemorative plaque or something?”
soobin flushed immediately, lips pressing into a line. “no. just—forget it.”
silence stretched for a moment. you let it.
because you were fine. it was what it was.
friends. collaborators. occasional bodies tangled in bedsheets.
no promises.
no future.
just affection when the night hit hard and the skin craved warmth.
you leaned in again, voice low and playful, barely above a whisper. “i like you better when you’re coding instead of catching feelings.”
that made him laugh — small and bitter, but still soobin.
“yeah,” he murmured, “me too.”
you sat side by side, going over the storyboard edits for soobin’s game. but his knee kept brushing against yours. your fingers kept finding excuses to linger near his. every time you spoke, he looked at your lips instead of your eyes.
a laugh. a brush of fingers when you reached for the same pen. the hum of your breathing syncing unconsciously as you leaned over his sketchpad, discussing the new character render.
but the tension was undeniable — thick, like summer air before a storm.
you shifted in your seat. soobin’s gaze followed the curve of your mouth when you smiled at something dumb he said. his knee bumped yours under the table — once, twice — and this time he didn’t move away.
your eyes locked.
he licked his lips.
you tilted your head.
“are you going to kiss me,” you whispered, “or just keep pretending you’re focused?”
soobin blinked, startled — but only for a second. his hand cupped the back of your neck, pulling you in with a hunger he rarely let slip. his mouth found yours in a kiss that was wet, desperate, a little uncoordinated, but still made your body heat like a fever.
you straddled him in the lab chair, fingers digging into his shoulders as his lips mapped your throat. he groaned quietly when your hips rolled against his. you loved how sensitive he was, how new it still felt to him.
his fingers fumbled at your waistband, and yours slipped under his hoodie, nails grazing the skin of his stomach.
and then—
his voice broke through the haze.
“i think i love you...”
time paused.
the kiss didn’t end — not completely. but you stilled in his arms, lips barely touching.
he looked up at you, chest heaving. there was no mask, no hesitation in his gaze — only raw, trembling honesty.
you swallowed hard.
“someone could see us,” you murmured, pulling back slightly. your hand pressed flat against his chest. “we shouldn’t… not here.”
he nodded slowly. “right. sorry.”
but you saw the flicker in his eyes.
he knew you weren’t talking about getting caught.
and you knew… he meant every word.
soobin picked at his food, eyes blank, fingers tapping against the side of his glass.
beomgyu dropped into the seat across from him with the energy of a man who hadn’t just bombed an engineering quiz. “yo, you look like someone stepped on your graphics card.”
before soobin could reply, minah slid in beside beomgyu, planting a kiss on his cheek. “hey, babe.”
soobin blinked. “you guys are dating?”
minah giggled. “it’s recent. we met at that party a few weeks back. y/n introduced us.”
beomgyu grinned. “she’s basically the campus matchmaker.”
soobin tried to smile.
minah looked at him with a knowing softness. “she said you two are close. working together?”
“yeah,” he said, voice low. “the game project.”
“she always puts her heart into everything,” minah said, stirring her coffee. “she’s one of the kindest people i know. genuinely warm. i’ve never seen her turn anyone away.”
beomgyu smirked. “you sure that’s all it is, soobin? that game project?”
Soobin froze, caught.
minah’s smile wavered. “can i… tell you something?”
his throat tightened. “yeah.”
minah took a breath. “she dated someone last year. jung jaehyun. from the film department.”
beomgyu’s eyebrows rose. “that asshole?”
minah nodded. “he cheated on her. more than once. manipulated her too — made her feel like everything was her fault. she loved him so much, and he treated her like she was disposable. it took her almost a year to recover. she still isn’t fully herself.”
soobin felt the blood drain from his face.
“she stopped believing in love,” minah whispered. “she’s terrified of it now. of letting someone in. that’s why she pushes people away when it gets too real.”
suddenly everything made sense.
the kiss that ended too soon.
the soft panic in your eyes when he said those words.
the coldness in your voice that didn’t match your trembling fingers.
you were afraid.
not of him — but of what he made you feel.
the soft hum of the bustling street outside the café filled your ears as you stepped out into the cool evening air. you hadn’t expected to see soobin again so soon after that moment in the lab — after everything.
but there he was, standing a few feet away on the sidewalk, looking lost in thought, as if he had been waiting for something… or someone. the moment you saw him, your heart did something unexpected. It skipped, then raced. the last few hours replayed in your mind like a movie — the confession, the words you couldn’t quite process, and the tension that clung between you two.
it felt as if the air around you was thick, but in a way that made it harder to breathe, harder to stay composed. you didn’t know what to expect. but you couldn’t walk away now. not after what had happened. you hesitated, then took a step toward him, the streets buzzing around you as you made your way through the crowd. and when he turned to face you, his eyes met yours, searching. they held something — hope, maybe.
but beneath that, a vulnerability, something you’d never seen in him before. “soobin,” you said softly, just to break the silence that seemed to hang in the air. his lips parted as he spoke your name, but before he could say anything else, he took a step closer.
“i didn’t expect to see you here,” he said with a small smile, his voice a little breathless. you stood there, unsure of what to say next. the weight of your emotions was too much to voice. you’d been trying to keep your distance, but everything you’d told him in the lab — everything that had been left unspoken, was still so fresh. "y/n," he began, his tone softer than before, as if he was carefully choosing his words. "i heard something earlier... from minah. about you and jaehyun."
you froze for a moment, your heart dropping to your stomach. you hadn’t expected this, not now, not after everything. the mention of jaehyun's name immediately brought a rush of old memories — the good and the painful.
soobin noticed your reaction, his expression filled with concern. he continued, his voice quiet but sincere. “she... she told me about your past with him. how he hurt you. how you’ve been carrying that pain for a long time.”
the words hit you like a cold wave, and you immediately felt the familiar wall go up inside you. the one you had built after jaehyun shattered your trust. you tried to keep your composure, but it was hard to suppress the hurt that resurfaced in an instant.
"i didn’t mean for anyone to know," you said softly, voice barely above a whisper.
soobin stepped closer, his gaze steady but filled with empathy. "y/n, i... i didn’t know. but hearing that from her, i just want you to know that i’m not like him. i’m not going to hurt you. i care about you."
it was like everything about him had a magnetic pull on you, drawing you in. but what was it? you wanted to understand it, but you weren’t sure you were ready for that yet. you had never really thought about falling for someone again — not after what jaehyun did to you. but soobin? he was different.
from the moment you met him, something in you had clicked. his presence, his voice, the way he made everything seem lighter. it had been almost a shift in your routine. the days had become brighter, the moments when you found him beside you felt full of a warmth you hadn’t realized you’d been craving. and, just like that, your feelings for him had grown, but slowly. subtly. almost like an invisible thread that tied you to him.
and now, standing here, you realized that in the short time you’d known him, everything had changed. your world had shifted, in the best way possible. you couldn’t even remember what life was like before him anymore. the routine of school, the small annoyances that once felt like mountains, they didn’t matter anymore when you were around him. soobin made everything feel like it could be okay, like things could be light again. he made you smile without trying, made you laugh just with the way he looked at you, or the way he spoke to you. and as your heart raced now, looking at him, you realized it had been him all along, ever since that first encounter.
he took a slow step toward you, his eyes full of something sincere. “i never expected to meet someone like you,” he said. “you… you’ve made things so much better. i wasn’t sure how to say this before, but now, i have to tell you. i’m really glad i met you.” your heart skipped a beat. the words, his honesty, made your chest tighten.
"i am too," you whispered. "but i’m just... scared. you know?" he paused, looking at you with understanding.
“scared of what?” he asked gently.
"scared that i’m not ready for this," you admitted, trying to keep your voice steady. "scared of... falling for someone again. what if i screw it up? what if i can’t do this? i don’t want to hurt you, soobin."
soobin stepped closer, so close that you could feel the heat radiating from him. his voice was barely above a whisper.
"y/n... i'm not going anywhere. i’m here for you. whatever this is… i’ll be here, for as long as you’ll have me." you felt like you were losing control of everything inside of you. his words, his sincerity, the feeling of being cared for in a way you hadn’t felt in so long, it made your heart ache in the best possible way.
you looked up at him, meeting his eyes, and for the first time, you felt a flicker of hope. but then the fear crept back in. the fear that maybe you weren’t ready to trust again, that maybe you weren’t worthy of someone’s love, especially not someone as kind as soobin.
"why does it have to be so hard?" you whispered, almost to yourself.
soobin squeezed your hand, his voice steady and calm. "because it’s worth it. if we give it a chance. if you give me a chance."
you didn’t know what to say. the vulnerability that you felt in this moment was overwhelming, but you also realized something. soobin wasn’t asking for perfection from you. he was asking for honesty, for a chance to show you that he wasn’t like jaehyun.
and despite all the fear, despite the scars left by the past, you wanted to believe him. you wanted to believe that maybe, just maybe, things could be different.
soobin and you walk into your apartment, the door clicking shut behind you like sealing a secret. neither of you speaks—there’s no need. the electricity between you crackles in the silence, heavy with all the things you’ve both wanted to say but instead chose to show.
soobin shrugs off his hoodie in one smooth motion, and underneath, the fitted polo clings to his arms, hugging every inch of muscle you’ve fantasized about. your eyes drag over him, slow and hungry, and he catches your gaze, a smirk twitching on his lips.
“come here,” he murmurs, voice thick with intent.
you don’t even make it to the bedroom before his hands are on your waist, his mouth crushing into yours with a hunger that steals the breath right out of you. you melt into him, fingers gripping the fabric over his chest, feeling the steady thrum of his heart pounding like it wants to break free.
the kiss deepens, lips sliding, teeth nipping, tongues meeting with desperation. he backs you into the wall, grinding his hips into yours just enough to make you gasp. one of his hands travels under your shirt, grazing the soft skin of your waist, while the other cups your jaw to tilt your face and devour your mouth deeper. you moan into the kiss, your knees going weak, and he catches you like he was waiting for it.
“you feel so good,” he breathes into your neck, licking and sucking at the skin there, leaving you marked—claimed. “you drive me fucking insane.”
by the time you reach the bed, your shirt is gone, your bra unclasped, and soobin's hands are everywhere—greedy, but still careful. he kisses down your chest, slow and savoring, like he’s worshipping you with his mouth. then his fingers slip under the waistband of your panties, finding you already soaked.
“fuck,” he groans, voice rough, eyes hooded as he pulls them down. “look at you. so wet for me already. you want this?”
“god, yes,” you whisper, breath trembling.
he slides a finger inside you, slow at first—testing. then a second joins, curling just right, hitting that perfect spot that makes you whimper and arch into him. he watches you like you’re his favorite sin, completely mesmerized by how you fall apart under his touch.
your moans get louder, higher, your body trembling as he picks up the pace, his thumb circling your clit with expert pressure. he kisses your thigh, murmuring praises between each stroke—how beautiful you look, how tight and perfect you feel, how he could stay between your legs forever.
when your climax crashes into you, it’s sudden and overwhelming. Your walls clench around his fingers as you cry out, your hips jerking and your thighs trembling. he doesn’t stop until he’s milked every last spasm from your body, until you’re panting and spent and completely undone beneath him.
“shit… that was so hot,” he says, his voice low, lips brushing against your cheek as he slowly withdraws his fingers. you catch his gaze and, feeling bold, you take his hand and pull his glistening fingers into your mouth, sucking them clean while holding eye contact.
soobin lets out a broken sound—half-moan, half-growl—as he crashes his lips to yours again, desperate, messy. he pulls you into his lap, settling you on top of him, both of you half-naked and feverish with want.
your body is still humming, trembling in the aftershocks of your climax when soobin kisses you again—hungry, desperate, like he’s chasing something deeper. his hands don’t leave your body, fingers tracing over your hips, up your stomach, down between your thighs again.
you whimper when he strokes you, still sensitive, but the way he looks at you—so enamored, so lost in you—makes the overstimulation morph into pleasure all over again.
“you can take it,” he murmurs, pressing soft kisses along your jaw. “you’re so fucking perfect like this… i need to feel you again.”
he doesn’t wait for an answer. his fingers glide between your folds, spreading the wetness he’s already coaxed from you. he groans low, almost a growl, as he guides himself to your entrance, teasing you just enough to make you whine.
then he pushes in, slow but deep, stretching you inch by inch.
a gasp leaves your lips as he bottoms out, your body molding to fit him. he shudders against you, his arms wrapping around you tight like he’s afraid you’ll disappear if he lets go.
“fuck—” his breath stutters. “you feel so good, baby… so fucking good.”
he starts moving, slow at first—rolling his hips in a steady rhythm, savoring the way your body clenches around him. His forehead rests against yours, and when you open your eyes, you find him staring at you like you’re something sacred.
that’s when his voice breaks.
“i love you,” he confesses, hands gripping your waist like a lifeline. “god, i love you so much it hurts.”
tears spill from his eyes, slipping down his cheeks before he can stop them. the rawness in his voice, the vulnerability in his touch—it makes your chest ache.
you don’t answer with words. instead, you hold his face, kissing his tears away, soothing him with soft whispers, with the warmth of your body moving in time with his.
then you shift, pushing gently on his shoulders, guiding him onto his back. he lets you take control, his lips parted in awe as you settle on top of him, sinking down onto him so slowly that he swears under his breath.
“fuck—” he gasps, head tipping back against the pillow.
you start moving, rolling your hips, riding him at your own pace, watching the way his brows knit together, how his hands grip your thighs, his lips falling open in pleasure. he looks wrecked beneath you, completely at your mercy.
“you’re such a good man, soobin,” you whisper, leaning down to press kisses along his damp cheeks. “you don’t have to hide from me. i see you… and i want you. just as you are.”
a broken sound leaves him—half-whimper, half-sob—as his hands slide up your back, pulling you closer. you keep moving, slow and deep, letting him feel everything.
his hips stutter under you, his breathing turning erratic.
“baby, i—” he cuts off with a strangled moan, his body tensing beneath you. “i can’t— i’m gonna—”
“cum with me” you whisper, kissing him deep as his release overtakes him.
soobin lets out a wrecked, breathless moan, his whole body shaking as he spills inside you. sis hands grip your waist, fingers digging into your skin as he rides out his high. his chest rises and falls in heavy gasps, eyes fluttering closed, overwhelmed and undone.
even as the tremors subside, the tears don’t stop. you brush them away with gentle fingers, pressing soft kisses over his damp cheeks, his forehead, his lips.
“you’re okay,” you murmur. “i’ve got you.”
he exhales shakily, arms wrapping around you as he pulls you against his chest, still buried inside you, still trembling. he doesn’t say anything, just holds you—like you’re his anchor, his salvation.
and you let him.
because even though you didn’t say it back, he knows.
he feels it in the way you kiss him. in the way you hold him. in the way you don’t let go.
and for now, that’s enough.
he stops, just for a second, forehead pressed to yours, his breath shaky and shallow.
“i love you,” he says, barely louder than a whisper, but it hits like thunder.
you freeze, just for a moment. your heart skips, your lips part—but you don’t say it back. not yet. instead, you kiss him. slow, deep, tender. you pour everything into that kiss—every spark, every silent yes, every beat of your heart screaming me too.
he exhales like it’s all he needed. you hold his face, thumbs brushing his cheekbones, and whisper, “you’re everything right now.”
he nods, tears brimming in his eyes.
and for the rest of the night, you show him. again and again, in every touch, every breath, every moan—you show him exactly what he means to you.
it’s more than just affection.
#choi soobin#choi yeonjun#choi soobin x reader#choi soobin x you#choi soobin x y/n#soobin smut#soobin#tomorrow x together#soobin txt#soobin x reader#soobin moodboard#soobin fluff#soobin x you#soobin x y/n#soobin angst#soobin hard hours#soobin hard thoughts#soobin choi#txt soobin#txt soobin smut#kang taehyun#txt smut#txt fanfic#txt imagines#txt fluff#txt fic#txt x reader#txt fics#txt post#txt angst
917 notes
·
View notes
Text
to save me from tears



pairing: DARK!bucky barnes x female reader
summary: you thought you were going on a weekend getaway to the cabin of the guy were seeing, but it turned out bucky barnes had no intention of ever letting you leave. now, one year later, it's the anniversary of an important milestone in your relationship, and he knows just how to celebrate the special occasion.
warnings: 18+ content (minors do not interact!!!), dark themes and elements, non-con/rape, abduction, drugging, imprisonment/captivity, sexual exploitation of reader, forced camgirl work, live-streaming sex, smut, rough sex, painful sex, unprotected sex, piv sex, anal sex, double penetration, oral cockwarming with a dildo gag, squirting, sex toys, bondage/shibari, sadism/forced masochism, ass spanking, degradation, objectification, dacryphilia, choking, breathplay, dirty talk, praise kink, pet names (doll, winter slut), mind break, reluctant stockholm syndrome, reader passes out during sex, DEAD DOVE DO NOT EAT, if i missed something please let me know!
word count: 5.6k
a/n: here's my second entry for @the-slumberparty's december daze challenge, using the prompt: Has it been a year already? my last fic was so sweet that apparently i had to balance things out with the absolute darkest, filthiest fic i've ever written. i guess i was feeling some type of way, idk!! anyway, i hope y'all enjoy ♡
december daze challenge masterlist
Frank Sinatra’s “Silent Night” played softly from a speaker in the corner, the chords lilting serenely through the cold basement, the choral harmonizing of the background singers becoming a soundtrack to the depravity you were forced to endure.
It occurred to you that you might wonder how you’d ended up where you had, but you knew exactly how—you’d trusted the wrong man.
Bucky Barnes had been charming from the moment you met. The former army sergeant had wooed you with ice skating dates and trips to the book store, regaling you with stories from his childhood growing up in Brooklyn over cups of hot chocolate and herbal tea.
He’d seemed perfectly normal, like the kind of man you’d want to settle down with, and you found yourself wanting to start a new life with him. It hadn’t been long, but you thought he was the one, and you began planning what that new life would look like in your own imagination.
Apparently Bucky had been determined to give you a new life as well, but he hadn’t given you a choice about what that life would look like. While you’d been picturing a cozy apartment in the city before buying a house and moving out to the suburbs, he’d been planning something much different.
It had all started that weekend in December, when Bucky had invited you for a weekend away at his cabin upstate. You’d been seeing him long enough that you trusted him, and you were excited, hopeful, even, that your relationship would deepen on the trip.
You were so happy about spending a whole weekend alone with Bucky that you didn’t think anything of the darkness in his voice when he’d warned you to never, under any circumstances, go into the basement of the cabin.
Then, after a weekend filled with delicate kisses and gentle lovemaking, you’d been packing to return to the city when a soft cloth had covered your mouth and nose and you’d smelled something sweet. You hadn’t known it at the time, but that was the end of your old life, and you didn’t even have the time or the strength to fight.
You didn’t know how much time had passed when you’d woken up in the cold basement that would become your only home in the months to come. A thick leather collar had been wrapped around your neck, connecting to a chain that was attached to the heavy wooden frame of the bed you lay on. To your horror, you’d realized you were clad in lingerie that wasn’t yours, some cheap set that still managed to fit you perfectly.
Bucky had been waiting for you to notice him at the foot of the bed, standing next to a camera aimed directly at you.
“Welcome to your new life, doll,” he’d said, a depraved smirk spreading across his handsome face—and expression you’d never seen before. “Time to earn your keep.” His blue eyes had been glittering with dark excitement as he’d clicked a button on the laptop linked to the camera and crawled onto the bed with you.
That had been the first moment you’d seen the real Bucky Barnes, and he’d spent every day since then showing you exactly how vile and perverted he truly was. He’d kept you in the basement of his cabin and forced you to fuck him on camera, using the money he made from it to buy you more cheap lingerie and all manner of toys to use on your body.
The sharp, cracking sound of a palm meeting soft flesh filled your ears, the subsequent stinging sensation reverberating from your ass through the rest of your body effectively dragging you back into the moment of your latest debasement.
The pain of Bucky spanking you with the full force of his strength only joined the other aches already living in your body—but you knew better than to complain or cry or whimper. You’d made that mistake early on, but Bucky had only seemed to soak in your pain like it fueled him.
The first time he’d spanked you, you’d begged him to stop. Instead, though, he only hit you harder, grinning ear to ear while he’d told you that you had no idea what you were in for yet, fake pity dripping from his tone.
But in the present moment, your pain wasn’t only coming from Bucky’s palm.
Your shoulders ached from the way your arms had been tied behind your back, your hands gripping your forearms and constrained by intricate knots of cords wrapped around your body. To further restrain you, your calves were tied to your thighs, leaving you bound and unable to move with your ass high in the air while your face was shoved into the bed.
In honor of the holiday season, Bucky had traded in the coarse rope he typically used for a long string of multicolored Christmas lights, one end plugged into the wall so your skin was washed in shades of blue, red, green and yellow.
The string of lights was much more uncomfortable than the rope, even though that had burned. The wire holding the lights together was so thin, and the small bulbs dug painfully into your skin. If you didn’t know your discomfort was exactly what Bucky wanted, you might’ve let him see how unhappy you were with your current predicament.
Instead, you hid your face in the blankets of the bed, trying to focus on anything except Bucky’s big cock fucking into your cunt at a bruising pace.
Unfortunately, it was impossible to ignore him, his hard length plowing into your body. Not even the cheery lights wound around your body or the Christmas music playing out of the bluetooth speaker in the corner could distract you from the feel of his cock inside you.
Another jarring smack resounded in the cold basement a brief second before the sting of Bucky’s spank quaked through your body. The strike was hard enough that you had to bite the inside of your cheek to keep from crying out. You didn’t want to give him that, even if it would’ve been muffled by the blankets under your face.
“How many times do I gotta tell ya, doll,” Bucky huffed, his voice patronizing and impatient, like he was talking to a misbehaving child. “Look at the camera when I’m fucking you.” He spanked you again, so hard you felt your entire body tremble under the weight of it, then he grabbed and groped your ass cruelly enough to leave marks. “Our audience wants to see your face—don’t ya, fellas?”
That last part was directed at the camera. You turned your head, tipping your face toward the lens just in time to catch the reflection of the rakish grin Bucky shot to whoever was watching.
The chat box on the screen of the laptop set up just out of frame lit up, the audience for your daily stream with Bucky telling the both of you just how much they wanted to see your face while you were fucked by his fat cock.
Your eyes caught a few of the filthy, degrading messages before looking away. You refused to believe the way your cunt clenched was in response to what you’d read. You absolutely were not getting turned on by the depraved life your captor forced you to live.
Bucky’s large body curled over your back, his hand wrapping around your throat and lifting your head from the bed so the camera could better see your face. The position shoved his cock even deeper into your cunt, ramming painfully against your cervix and, against your will, your face contorted at the twinge deep in your body.
The chat lit up, chimes dinging fast and furious as the messages came in, and Bucky reached for the laptop so he could read what your viewers had written.
All the while, his hips kept grinding idly against your ass so his cock rubbed even harder into your cervix, making you let out a little whimper of anguish. His fingers tightened around the sides of your neck, enough to cut off your ability to breathe, and your whimper turned into a desperate, scared little keen.
You felt Bucky grin against your cheek, and you could’ve kicked yourself for giving him exactly what he’d wanted—a reaction. But at least his grip loosened, though you knew it was only because he didn’t want you to pass out too soon.
“The chat says you look like such a pretty little toy when I fuck you all tied up like this, doll,” Bucky cooed in your ear, grinding harder into your cunt.
You sunk your teeth deep into your lower lip as your whole body trembled under the assault of Bucky’s thick cock. Despite yourself, you felt your cunt clench hard around his stiff length, wetness frothing and gushing from your hole as he made a mockery of your protests.
Before you’d met Bucky, you would’ve sworn you didn’t like pain. You’d have said you hated it, in fact.
But after so many days and months of being speared open by his fat cock, all three of your holes ravaged by his hard, unrelenting manhood in his need to dominate you, to conquer your body in every way possible, you couldn’t help your pussy’s response to it.
You told yourself it was some kind of defense mechanism, that your body had begun to react to pain the same way it did pleasure. It was the only explanation you could bear to endure. Because if you admitted you’d begun to like the way Bucky fucked you and abused you…
“Ohhh, listen to this one,” Bucky crooned excitedly, drawing you out of your thoughts and giving you a distraction from the way he was working your body toward its undoing. “‘Happy anniversary to the Winter Soldier and his Winter Slut!’”
The names were, of course, fake ones that Bucky had chosen to give the audience of your streams something to call you both. His was based on his past as a sergent, combined with the season when he’d taken you captive, while yours showed his ownership over you.
You hated it. You didn’t want anyone thinking Bucky owned you.
But Bucky either didn’t notice or ignored the way you grimaced when he read the fake names aloud. He turned his eyes, filled with cheerful wickedness, toward the camera.
“Has it been a year already?”
The question was full of charm, and you could almost imagine it coming from the Bucky you’d originally met. The one who might’ve celebrated your one-year anniversary with a recreation of your first date, ending with a heartfelt proposal that the two of you move in together.
Instead, the question hadn’t even been asked to you, but to the camera—to the audience of loyal, degenerate perverts who watched your streams.
The quick, successive chimes from the laptop drew Bucky’s attention back to it, and he hummed in acknowledgement as he read through the messages.
His fingers squeezed around your throat, making you choke harder for the camera, adding to the small sounds of anguish that were slipping from your lips while he kept up his merciless grinding, his cock bruising your cervix.
A new sound, one like a cash register, joined the dinging chimes of the chat message and your heart sank.
That was the sound of people in the chat sending extra tips on top of the subscription fees they paid to get access to your streaming channel. It meant they were making requests for Bucky to do something new—and that never resulted in anything good for you.
Before you could glance at the laptop to try to get an idea of what was coming, Bucky sat back on his haunches, hauling you up with his hand around your throat. Between gravity and the change in position, it felt like Bucky’s cock pushed even deeper into your cunt, pressing against your cervix so hard it stole the breath from your lungs.
“It’s the one year anniversary of your very first stream, doll,” Bucky announced gleefully in your ear, using his free hand to slap at your tits. They were bound between two strings of the Christmas lights wrapped around your body, your soft tits highlighted by the shining, multicolored hues. “Do you have anything to say to our audience, my little Winter Slut?”
It was clear Bucky wanted you to thank them for their loyal viewership, but resentment held your tongue. Memories assaulted you of the very first stream you’d been forced to do.
Bucky had pinned you down on that very same bed, using nothing but his strong hands and large body to pin you to the mattress while he tore your cheap lingerie off your body. Then he’d ravaged you, slapping and groping your tits before biting them so hard you’d started crying.
It had been the only foreplay he’d offered you before he’d shoved his cock deep in your cunt. He was so big and your body was so unprepared that you’d screamed, which only made Bucky laugh. He’d told you, mockingly, that there wasn’t anyone around to hear you scream—only the audience on the dark web where he was streaming your defilement for who knew how many people who were just as vile as Bucky.
Bucky’s fingers digging deep into the sides of your neck brought you back to the present moment, small gasps falling from your lips as he cut off your air again. Your pulse pounded in your head, but you still managed to notice that Frank Sinatra’s “Silent Night” had given way to another Christmas song, the festive music so at odds with the dread and fear pooling in your belly.
“I guess my Winter Slut is feeling ungrateful today, chat,” Bucky said on a laugh.
His tone was mocking in a way that sent a shiver racing down your spine, and you refused to believe it might be anticipation. Your body quaked when his soft mouth brushed against your cheek, the gesture almost like a kiss as he turned his head so he could murmur in your ear.
“Our audience wants to see something special for our anniversary, doll,” he cooed. “They want to see me break you.”
Unease and something else flooded your veins, the conflicting emotions warring for dominance as you struggled to make sense of the way your cunt had clenched around Bucky’s cock when he’d said he was going to break you. You pressed your mouth into a grim line, still determined not to show your reaction to Bucky or the camera, especially when you didn’t understand what was happening to you.
In the year that you’d spent as Bucky’s personal cam star, you’d endured a lot—and if anyone had asked you, you’d have said you hadn’t enjoyed any of it. But over time, that had begun to change. You’d been fighting it, fighting your body’s responses to Bucky and every depraved thing he did to you. It was becoming so hard, and you were growing so tired of fighting, of pretending…
“I have just the thing—but first, let’s fill this slut’s mouth,” Bucky was telling the camera, and you forced yourself to focus back on the moment to prepare yourself.
Bucky shifted to the side, grabbing something from the basket of sex toys he kept next to the bed during streams. When you saw what he pulled out, you bit your lip against a helpless whimper.
He’d pulled out a penis gag, but it wasn’t just any normal penis gag—it was one he’d specially ordered for you. Instead of having a two or three inch dick attached to the strip of leather that would tie around your head, there was a full-sized dildo replica of Bucky’s cock. His big, thick cock.
You tried to keep your mouth closed when Bucky pressed the tip of the silicone cock to your lips, but he only tutted at you with a patronizing click of his tongue. Shifting his fingers from your throat to your cheeks, he dug them in until it hurt. Your jaw gave way.
“That’s a good little cock slut, open for your Winter Soldier,” he cooed patronizingly, shoving the fake dick into your mouth without preparation or remorse.
You gagged as the stiff dildo invaded your throat, tears beginning to flow from your eyes and spit dribbling from the corners of your mouth. Your arms yanked against the Christmas lights holding you bound, but that only forced them to dig deeper into your skin, making your struggle hurt that much more.
While you were distracted by trying to adjust to the silicone cock shoved deep inside you, Bucky secured the leather strap around the back of your head, tying it into place and making it impossible for you to do anything but hold the dildo in your mouth and breathe through the way it bulged in your throat.
Then Bucky was dumping you unceremoniously on the mattress and pulling his cock from your cunt, leaving you to fall face first into the blankets while he hopped up off the bed. You were thankful you could muffle your whimper at the loss of him in the sheets, even as you knew that whatever he had planned would be so much worse than him just fucking you while tied up and gagged.
“I was going to save this one for Christmas,” he was saying from behind a privacy screen beside the bed. It was set up to make sure the camera would only show viewers what Bucky wanted them to see—which was you, and everything he did to you. “But since it’s a special occasion, I’ll let you have your present early.”
When Bucky stepped back into view, your heart nearly stopped.
A leather harness was strapped onto Bucky’s hips, a dildo attached so it hung below his cock. The contraption, which had clearly been specially ordered because you’d never seen anything like it, wasn’t what shocked you, though—it was the size of the dildo.
The fake dick was easily twice the size of Bucky’s cock, bigger around and just as long. Staring at it with wide eyes, you genuinely didn’t think it would fit in any of your holes, no matter how roughly Bucky tried to stuff it in. But your cunt was between your thighs like it couldn’t wait for him to try.
Despite your dedication not to give Bucky or the audience any kind of reaction, you couldn’t help the, “No, no, no, no, no,” that came from your mouth. You couldn’t fathom the massive dildo fitting inside you, let alone you enjoying it, no matter how much your body warmed at the prospect of being fucked with it.
Your protests were muffled by the gag in your mouth, to the point that your words were indiscernible, but their meaning must’ve been understood because Bucky chuckled as he walked back to you.
“I know what you’re thinking, doll,” Bucky said conversationally while he climbed onto the bed and retook his place behind you. “There’s no way it’ll fit.”
He grabbed the knotted string of Christmas lights where they crisscrossed between your shoulder blades, pulling your torso up off the bed so your face was level with the camera. You tried not to look at your reflection in the lens, your mouth split open around the dildo in your mouth and your eyes round as saucers, but it was hard not to stare at the look in your eye—the look of something like fear… or excitement.
“But that’s what’s so fun about it,” Bucky went on, dragging the hard length of the silicone dick through your dripping wet folds, coating the fake cock in the mess of wetness your body was leaking against your will. “It will fit—and it’s going to ruin your cunt.”
Once upon a time, you’d thought the same thing about Bucky’s cock.
The first time you’d had sex with Bucky—before the cabin and the basement and the camera—you’d taken one look at his cock and whimpered in fear. But he’d been so gentle, promising you that he’d take it slow, that your pussy was made to fit his cock.
He’d taken his time, kissing your lips and cheeks and all over your face while he worked his cock into your pussy, giving you another inch only when you’d adjusted to the last and relaxed in his arms. Slowly, and with what seemed like an endless amount of patience, he’d opened you up for him.
That night, he’d made love to you in deep, toe-curling strokes that had wrecked you. He’d seemingly rearranged your body to be the perfect fit for his cock, and then he’d given you the best orgasm of your life.
No wonder you hadn’t stood a chance.
More than a year later, the memory felt like a dream. It was so faded around the edges, aged by the months spent taking Bucky’s cock roughly, furiously, whenever and wherever he wanted, all while he streamed your debasement for the audience on the dark web.
“You’re going to be so loose that you won’t even feel my cock anymore, doll,” Bucky was saying as he dragged you back to the moment by thrusting his own hard length into your cunt, soaking himself in your juices. “You’ll have to beg me to fuck you with this massive dildo just to feel anything again.” He paused, chuckling to himself as he bent over you, pressing a kiss to your spine between your shoulder blades before murmuring darkly, “That’s your Christmas present this year.”
Then, without anymore preamble, Bucky sat up and pulled out. You didn’t even have time to beg or whine before he lined his cock and the dildo up at the entrances to your tight holes, then shoved both into you at the same time. Bucky buried himself inside you so deeply, so thoroughly, that it felt like he was pushing into the very core of your being, conquering your soul just as completely as he’d conquered your body.
The intrusion was so sudden, you never had a hope of preparing, and all you felt was the devastating sting of being stretched past your limit, the overwhelming ache of being stuffed full beyond what you thought your body could ever take.
Pain eclipsed any semblance of pleasure you might’ve gotten from having both your holes stuffed full, and your eyes rolled back in your head, a piercing cry tearing from your throat. A white hot burn scorched through your body, and your mind went entirely blank, leaving nothing but depraved annihilation in its wake.
“Oh fuck, fellas, she’s so fucking tight like this,” Bucky groaned, talking over your head into the camera. “I can feel the fake cock splitting her open—it’s making her ass so fucking tight.”
Humiliation and shame swept through your body at his words, turning the burn into something slightly more bearable, almost pleasurable. There was something about being ignored, being treated like nothing more than a fleshlight or a fuck doll while Bucky completely decimated your body that was so…
You shook your head. No. You weren’t going to finish that thought.
“Fuck, I don’t know how long ‘m gonna last,” Bucky was grumbling, and you weren’t sure if he was talking to you or your audience.
The words should’ve sounded like music to your ears. You should’ve been happy the torture was almost over. Instead, you felt a pang of disappointment deep in your heart. But you didn’t have time to unpack what that could mean because then Bucky started fucking you.
His hips pulled back until only the tip of his cock and the dildo were still in your ass and pussy, then he plowed forward, shunting his entire length and the fat, massive fake cock into your holes once again. The pain of being split open was already starting to fade, an all-consuming pleasure creeping into the edges of your awareness against your will.
On Bucky’s third thrust, you moaned.
Your mind was hazy with a mixture of pain and pleasure that was leaning more toward the latter, and with the cock gag in your mouth, you were helpless against the reactions Bucky was wringing from your body. The sound of pleasure slipped from your lips unbidden, and your face heated in shame, which only served to add more fuel to the fire burning through your body.
“Did ya hear that, chat?” Bucky crowed, slapping your ass painfully hard—hard enough that another muffled cry was wrenched from your mouth. “Our little Winter Slut is enjoying her Christmas present! She loves getting her cunt ruined, don’t ya, doll?”
He slammed deep into your body as he asked the question and you were powerless, incapable of doing anything but moaning obscenely for the camera, tears streaming down your cheeks and joining the spit that coated the lower half of your face. Long strings of drool and tears were hanging from your chin, dripping onto the bedsheets below.
Distantly, you heard the chimes from the chat log and the cash register sounds as messages and money poured in. They were coming so fast and so furious that you couldn’t even begin to fathom how much money you were making for Bucky while he broke you with his cocks.
Bucky must’ve heard the sounds too, because he doubled his efforts. He picked up the pace of his thrusts, fucking you hard and fast, spanking your ass mercilessly while his other hand still held you up off the bed by your Christmas light restraints. It meant that your face was framed perfectly in the camera frame.
It occurred to you that you should let your gaze drift off, let your mind retreat somewhere deep inside itself where you could hide from Bucky and what he was doing to your body. But you couldn’t. You couldn’t tear your eyes away from the camera’s display panel.
There, you could see the scene Bucky had constructed—your body tied up in glittering, technicolor Christmas lights; your face covered in tears and drool, lips spread thin around the base of the cock gag; your throat bulging from the fake dick buried deep in your mouth; your tits bouncing between the strands of lights.
Behind you, with a look of deeply depraved joy on his face, was Bucky Barnes.
He was naked save for the harness belted around his hips and the santa hat on his head. His big body was on display just as much as yours, his broad chest swathed in pale skin and chiseled muscles, his arms bulging as he held you up and spanked your ass.
Bucky’s dark hair was falling into his handsome face, but the strands didn’t hide the merry grin on his lips or the way his blue eyes glittered with wicked delight as he stared down at the place where his cock and the massive dildo were brutally fucking your holes.
It was too much to watch your defilement. It was too depraved and too…hot.
God help you, but something must’ve finally broken inside you because it was so fucking hot to watch yourself be violated on camera while jaunty Christmas music played in the background and hundreds, if not thousands, of perverts watched Bucky have his way with you.
Your pussy spasmed and clenched around the fake cock in your hole as you thought about those people watching you. It turned you on that the audience knew Bucky was fucking you against your will and not only were they doing nothing about it, they were taking their own pleasure from watching you be ravaged. Your cunt drooled even more.
Bucky Barnes had officially broken you.
That was the only conclusion you could reach, because when you’d met him more than a year ago, you never would’ve imagined that your pussy would be creaming all over a fat, girthy dildo while Bucky fucked your ass and held you tied up with Christmas lights for anyone on the dark web to watch.
But after a year of being fucked hard in every one of your holes, Bucky had finally broken you down until you’d joined him on his level. He’d torn away every ounce of shame, every bit of what had made you you, and remade you in the image of his perfect toy. You were a doll, his doll, just like he called you.
The realization filled you with a sense of peace you never would’ve expected, your body relaxing as your mind went blissfully blank. It was easier this way, you told yourself, as you breathed a sigh of relief. All that was left of you was Bucky Barnes’ perfect doll—his Winter Slut cam star.
Bucky must’ve felt or somehow sensed your submission because he groaned a filthy sound of pleasure and shoved his hips flush against your ass. He paused for a moment, his hand groping your ass possessively before pulling back and ramming home again, burying himself even deeper inside you, the massive dildo bullying your cervix as he pounded into you.
“That’s my girl, take your Winter Soldier’s cock like a good little fuck doll,” Bucky purred, his voice taking on a tenor of contentment you’d never heard before. It was like he was praising you for your submission, for finally giving yourself over to him, mind, body and soul. “You’re being such a perfect Winter Slut, taking me so good and crying so pretty for the camera.”
You preened under his praise, using what little strength remained in your body to shove your hips back onto Bucky’s cocks, fake and real alike, while you sucked enthusiastically on the fake dick in your mouth. Tears flowed harder from your eyes and you sobbed your pleasure, choked sounds of enjoyment falling from your lips.
You could feel the most devastating orgasm of your life building in the core of your being, and you were eager to chase it, knowing it would rewrite the fundamental fabric of your self.
“Fuck yeah, doll, be my perfect little cam star,” Bucky rumbled, slapping your ass in encouragement, the sting of pain swirling with the pleasure he was wringing from your body and adding to the burning bliss scorching through you. “Show the chat how good my Winter Slut can cry for their money—show them how much you love feeling me ruin your holes for Christmas.”
Bucky rutted into you, pounding into your cunt and ass so hard that the clapping of his hips against your skin was filling the basement and almost drowning out the new Christmas song that had begun. It felt so good, so fucking good to be fucked and filled in every hole, that you were close—so close you could nearly taste it.
“Fucking take it, Winter Slut, take the only cock you’ll ever feel again,” Bucky growled, curling around your body and taking your throat in his hand. He squeezed tightly, grinding his cock and dildo into your body, so deep, you could feel them in your guts. “For the rest of your life, you’re gonna do nothing but take my cock and be my pretty little cam star—you’re all fucking mine.”
Something snapped inside you and you felt liquid gush between your thighs, coating the massive fake cock in your cunt. Your squirt sprayed down to soak the sheets beneath you, and all you could do was revel in the pleasure flooding your body, every limb trembling with the force of it while you gasped and cried around Bucky’s hold on your throat.
When he realized what you’d done, Bucky whooped with triumph, crowing into the camera that he’d made you squirt, that you were his perfect little fuck doll cam star. But you were too consumed by your oncoming release, which was barreling toward you with the force of a freight train.
Before it finally hit you, and you came so hard your eyes rolled into the back of your head and you passed out, Bucky wrapped himself more tightly around your body, his chest pressing into your back and his arms wrapping around your front. He choked you with one big hand while the other groped and played roughly with your tits.
To your surprise, he brushed a kiss to your cheek in a gesture that felt affectionate.
“You’re making me so fucking proud, doll,” he cooed in your ear, and you thought, for a moment, that he sounded just like the sweet Bucky Barnes you’d met all those months ago. “You’re the best Christmas present I ever could’ve asked for.”
Just then, your release slammed into you and you screamed—and there wasn’t anyone around to hear you except Bucky and his camera.
Overwhelming pleasure washed through you, darkness creeping into the edges of your consciousness as your body convulsed and you choked on the dildo in your throat while your other holes clenched around the cocks that had split you open beyond your limit.
The last thing you heard before the weight of your release dragged you under was the festive synth pop chords of another Christmas song, and Wham! singing, “This year, to save me from tears, I’ll give it to someone special.”
Somewhere inside you, you knew that everything was going to change once you woke up. Bucky had finally broken you, and you’d given him your ultimate submission. Nothing would be the same, but you found that that didn’t scare you as much as it once might have.
You belonged to Bucky Barnes and you’d finally accepted that as fact. He’d taken everything else, but you still had your heart left to give—and you were certain it wouldn’t be long before you gave him that too. Maybe, at least, it would save you from tears…
As you came so hard you passed out, you accepted that your thoughts, your pleasure, your mind, your body, your soul—your everything—belonged to Bucky Barnes. Then, everything went black.
december daze challenge masterlist
#bucky barnes#bucky barnes fanfiction#bucky barnes smut#bucky barnes x reader#bucky barnes x you#navy and roo's sleepover#bucky barnes fanfic#bucky barnes fic#bucky barnes au#dark bucky barnes#bucky barnes imagine#bucky barnes one shot#dark fanfiction#dark fic#sebastian stan#sebastian stan smut#sebastian stan fanfiction#sebastian stan characters#witchywithwhiskeywork#december daze#dead dove do not eat
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
Princess ⋆ ˚。⋆౨ৎ˚



⊹‧˚₊•┈┈┈┈୨୧┈┈┈┈•‧₊˚⊹
leon kennedy x fem!reader
Summary: Being an independent woman and a full time student is all fun and games until final’s season. Luckily, your not-quite academic rival Leon Kennedy is there to pick you up when you fall.
next
cw: Female pronouns and description used for reader but nothing detailed (no skin color, eye color, hair type, body type, etc.) This is basically just an x reader for my independent eldest daughters who do nothing but their absolute best all the time everyday and deep down want a hot guy with beefy arms to let them relax for a minute. So i guess expect the related issues that come with being an eldest daughter?
Tags/tropes: hurt/comfort, dom! leon if you squint, leon’s very touchy, leon being a gentleman!! probably ooc, i kinda struggled finding his voice :/
wc: 3.3k
a/n: wowee so i’m not rlly looking to be a full time author or anything but i could NOT get this idea out of my head and i figured i could give back to the tumblr fic community <3 here’s to everyone who wants hurt/comfort without smut, incest, or a needlessly specific reader! hope everyone’s recovering well from finals!
— ‧₊˚ 𓂃౨ৎ
The first time it happened, it honestly, truly, was an accident. A mistake, if you will. You would never willingly fall asleep on a random guy at a party. That is all kinds of bad for a number of reasons.
However. There were some… extenuating circumstances.
Finals. They’re a make-or-break for the first semester. Mostly just a break. In the sense that you contemplated how upset your parents would be at you if you dropped out and if the subsequent disowning would be worth it.
You did finals the same way you did everything. You worked. Studied. Borderline obsessed over it. Romanticized it so you could push through when the other’s resolve started dropping. Stayed home. Your friends bemoaned your “no-fun attitude” but they’re crying over their grades and you’re not, so.
Well. Actually you’re definitely crying over your grades, almost every day in fact. But not because they’re bad. Just because you’re tired. Really tired. The kind of tired that makes people have public breakdowns. But you can’t afford to have a public breakdown because you have to succeed at college and you have to work in order to stay on top of your bills and be able to send some money home to your family and make sure you have time to call your parents and make time for your sister to call you and vent because you didn’t have a you at her age and you wish you did so you have to be there for her and your friends need you to be there for them not to mention planning for how you’re going to use your degree after you graduate and—
Most of the time you try not to think about it.
So finals were over. And everyone wanted to celebrate. And you did, you promise. You’re totally the party girl type. Totally. (Maybe if you say it enough times it’ll come true?)
You don’t hate parties. You like dressing up and going out. It’s fun! It’s just… not your idea of an unwind. Not after you nearly ran yourself into the ground for a month straight for the sake of academic validation. You’d prefer to sleep for 72 hours straight. And maybe watch a movie at home in the sweatshirt you cried over your textbooks in. Maybe over a glass of wine? You’re not really sure. Relaxing never really goes well for you. It’s either depression-bed-rotting or full productivity.
Needless to say, you weren’t exactly thrilled to find yourself at this party. You’re not really sure how your friends convinced you.
But you’re here, in makeup and an outfit you like (you’re thankful this isn’t one of the ‘put on a tight dress and dance’ parties) and you just honestly want to go to bed. It’s a house party, so it’s not nearly as crazy as some of the other parties you’ve been (read: dragged) to, but still.
You’re on the couch, ignoring the smell of alcohol in the air and pretending the pounding baseline of the music coming from the speaker in the kitchen isn’t starting to give you a headache.
Ada Wong, a girl you’ve hesitantly dubbed your party friend, is sitting on your left, while the guy you can never quite tell what he is to her, is sitting on your right.
Leon Kennedy.
On a good day, Leon Kennedy is a smart, brooding, annoyingly capable guy who you share some of your classes with. On a bad day, he’s the bane of your existence. On a really bad day, you fantasize about all the ways you could kill him and turn the experience into a really good term paper.
It’s complicated. You’re smart. He’s smart. You tend to clash because neither of you like backing down from a challenge.
But right now, in this moment, at this party, the only thing you can think about is how fucking tired you are and how warm he is.
The music is so loud it drowns everything out in your brain. The few thoughts that make it through the overwhelm of sound are fuzzy and staticky. The cling and slip around in your head like syrup. The worst parts about parties are, funnily enough, working to cancel out the main reason you can’t fall asleep in your own bed at night: overthinking.
That and the fact that you haven’t sleep in forty-eight hours. An energy drink and an iced coffee count as a full nights sleep, right? You’re sure the heart palpitations are normal.
You manage to keep up with the steady flow of the group conversation, but as the night wears on, talking becomes harder and harder and just plain processing the words being said slowly turns into an impossible task. At some point, someone else squeezed onto the couch— you think it might be Chris? Ada did say he was coming late— so now you’re pressed against the one and only Leon Kennedy, and he’s radiating heat like a furnace.
Like you, he opted for a slightly more casual approach to the house party. Of course, he’s a guy, so his wardrobe was probably never that big, but still. It’s nice to see someone else in a sweatshirt and jeans.
You at least put on your favorite jeans! You call them your hot jeans, for self explanatory reasons. So what if you’re wearing an oversized sweatshirt? It’s cold!
You jolt in place, not realizing your eyes had slipped close and the conversation had continued on without you. Something prickles in the back of your head. An instinctual sort of thing.
Don’t fall asleep in public places.
Don’t fall asleep at someone’s house you don’t know.
You know the owner of the house, you think. You’ve been here once or twice. But you don’t know everyone at the party and where your friends have gone because they’re not in the group talking here and you should probably stand up soon, to wake yourself up, don’t let your friends down, don’t be that girl who falls asleep at the party, don’t—
You jolt again.
Wake up. You tell yourself. Leon’s looking at you out of the corner of his eye, but you ignore it.
It feels like a record skip. You’ll blink, and the conversation isn’t the same as when you first closed your eyes. The song isn’t the same. Were the lights always this bright?
“Whew!” Ada whistles from above. When did she stand up? “Someone’s got final’s exhaustion written all over their face!”
The group laughs and you do too, but it sounds different. Leon doesn’t. Why isn’t he laughing?
You jolt again. Harder this one. A full body shake. You wince as your knee knocks into Leon’s.
“Sorr—“
“Stop that.” He grumbles, and oh. A warm, solid hand snakes around your waist and pulls you closer. Closed to that warm, stupidly comfortable side.
This is wrong. It’s Leon. It’s Leon. You can’t. And this is a party, and your friends are here—
“Stop being stupid,” You can feel his chest rumble from where your cheek is pressed flush against it, and when did that happen? He picks up your left arm and drapes it across his stomach, then picks up your right arm and wraps it around his lower pack. “Squeeze.”
You listen, and wow. Who has time to go to the gym this much and be an academic rival? You feel like you’re slacking. Maybe you need to make time to get some—
“I can hear you thinking,” He says, voice deep and rumbly. It’s honestly a miracle you can hear him over the music. It’s probably because your face is pressed against his chest. If you strain, you can feel the dull thud of his heart.
“You have a heart?” You say, half-delirious with exhaustion. It comes out more as a question than a statement
“Mhm,” He rumbles. “I am in possession of one. Great observation princess.”
You frown into his chest. “Why are you always so mean? You call me that stupid name. I’m not a princess.”
“I’m not mean. Whoever said princess was a mean nickname? You decided that on your own.”
“Then how come you call me that?”
“Because,” He huffs, repositioning to a more slouched position that’s more comfortable for your neck. The arm tightens around your waist.
It’s nice. It’s possessive. Protective. No one’s ever really done that for you before. Usually it’s you doing the protecting.
You don’t want to relax. You can’t. You can’t.
“Because,” He continues, “Princesses need to be taken care of. Especially smart, stubborn princesses who never pause for one second. Not even when they should.”
You should get up. Apologize for how weird you’re being. Have another coffee or energy drink. Join the party. Do something that isn’t this.
“Go to sleep,” He says, his voice like a warm blanket settling and slipping into your mind. “Nothing‘s going to happen to you while I’m here. No one is going to be mad at you for sleeping. And if they are, I’ll kick their ass. Go to sleep.”
It’s easy to give in after that.
You sag, boneless. Like a puppet with it’s strings cut. You inhale deeply, breathing in the deep, rich scent that’s distinctly Leon.
Just for a few minutes. Because Leon’s watching. He won’t let something happen to you. Just for a few minutes. You’ll get up soon. You will.
He tucks you closer to him. “Sleep.”
You’re out like a light.
—
“No way, she’s actually asleep?”
“Holy shit Leon, did you drug her?”
“I did not.”
“Well, thanks, for whatever weird magic-spell you cast. Seriously. We’re all starting to get worried about her. She doesn’t take any breaks and she doesn’t let anyone help. Last week a librarian found her asleep on the printer. Fully standing.”
“Hmm.”
“I’m going to start inviting you to our apartment if it means she’ll actually get some fucking sleep. It’s unsettling finding her in the same position as when I left like, six hours beforehand.”
“Don’t worry. She’s in good hands.”
—
It’s horrific, running into him in the library.
What makes it more horrible is the fact that you’re ugly crying silently in the English textbook section, because it’s always empty. You’re ugly crying in the English textbook section of the university library and Leon Kennedy just walked into the aisle.
You sniff, lifting your head from your knees to stare up at him from the ground. He has a knack for finding you at your lowest, it would seem.
“We’ve got to stop seeing each other like this, princess.”
“Oh?” You sniff hard, running a hand across your face as if that will clear up your red rimmed, puffy eyes, the tear tracks on your face, or the flush on your nose. The action at least wipes away the snot. “I wasn’t aware you ever fell asleep on me at a party. Did I ever find you crying in the English textbook section of the library?”
He tilts his head. “Why the English textbook section? It’s one of your best subjects.”
“It’s the emptiest section. Plus, anyone looking for an English textbook at this hour isn’t going to bat an eye at me.” You wrap your arms around your legs and hug them to your chest. “What are you doing here?”
“One of your roommates called Ada. They said you haven’t been home since this morning. They thought you might’ve been at hers, or with me.”
You snort. “It’s like they don’t even know me.”
He rolls his eyes. “I think they were hoping you’d be there. I think anyone who knows you knew you’d be here.”
“Crying in the English section?”
“In the library, dumbass.”
He stalks forward, leaning back against the bookshelf across from you and sliding his hands into his sweatpants pockets.
“Tell me. Is your pathological avoidance to asking for help conscious or not?”
You kick out, one shoed foot catching him in the shins. “Dick.”
He shrugs. “Just want to know. I can’t exactly gloat over scoring two points above you if you’re not in top form. I want a fair fight.”
“Is that what you're here for?” You ask suddenly, everything in your body going rigid. “You think this is funny?”
“No,” He says calmly. “I’m here because you’re being stupid again. You know what’s not healthy, or smart?”
He gestures to you. You, sitting on the floor, tears drying on your face. “This. Going out to parties to make your friends happy when you should be at home, sleeping. Studying for so long you end up looking like your boyfriend of eight years just broke up with you. Come on, princess. Where’s those brains you brag about?”
“They’re up here,” You tap your forehead. Against your will, your eyes burn, tears welling up, your face tightening. “And they’re tired.”
You drop your head into your hands, forgoing your silent crying of earlier in the place of open mouth sobbing. You can’t help it. You’re just so tired. So done with it all. With trying to keep up, with trying to make space, with trying to make time. With doing your best and it not being enough. You’re tired of being tired.
“Annnd there it is. Come here.”
He lowers himself to the floor next to you, tucking you close in a similar fashion as that night at the party.
“Come on, same thing as before. Hold onto me. Give yourself a minute.”
You wrap your arms around his middle, same way as last time, burying your face into his shoulder. Someone could see. Someone you know might see you crying and think—
He reaches a hand up and pulls the hood of your sweatshirt over your head.
“There. Now no one can see your face. Stop worrying. Just cry, princess.”
You sniffle. “I’m getting snot on your sweatshirt.”
“It’s had worse on it.”
“Gross.”
You can practically feel the eye roll. “Can you stop being dirty-minded and focus on something productive? Like crying? Or not crying, if that would make you feel better.”
You shift, so your head is lying against his shoulder instead of smashed into it like before.
“Why do you care if I feel better?”
Why do you care?
He shrugs against you.
“Told you,” He pushes your hood back a bit, tapping you on the forehead with his pointer finger. “My competition’s no fun if she’s not taking care of herself. How else is she gonna kick my ass?”
“I can take care of myself just fine. I don’t need you to swoop in here, Leon.”
“Mhm,” He says. “And i’m sure you do great at it, considering you’re still alive and kicking my ass at those stupid socratic seminars. Consider this… self-care. In the face mask, getting your nails done way.”
“Who taught you self care?”
“Ada. We have face mask nights.”
You jolt up. “Is she—“
“She’s not my girlfriend, we’re not fucking, no she’s not going to be upset or care in any way about this. Calm down.”
You begrudgingly settle back against him.
“If anything,” He continues. “She’ll be excited to see you at more parties in the coming months.”
You frown. “I never said—“
“You only go to parties if your friends physically drag you or when you feel confident enough in your grades and the general state of your life. It’s really easy to tell which version of you shows up to the party. It’s the way you dress.”
“How so?”
He shifts slightly. Guilt twinges in your stomach as you realize how uncomfortable he must be.
“You wear your pick-me-up pants when you’re dragged there. The ones that make your ass look great.”
You sit up with a gasp. “My hot pants?”
He raises an eyebrow. “Is that what you call them?”
Your brain catches up to the rest of what he said. “Hold on. Did you just say—“
“I said what I said. I’m assuming there’s a reason you call them your hot pants.”
He smirks, and you flush.
“Moving onto more pressing matters,” He tilts his head at you. “You have two options this evening. Either I take you back to your place and you sleep in your own bed, or you come to my place and we binge watch the Oceans movies until you fall asleep.”
“How did you know I like the—“
“The icebreaker for club thing. You said they were your favorite movies.”
You look up at him. “You remembered?”
“You were wearing your hot jeans.”
“You’re the worst.”
He scans your face for a moment, eyes sparking with mirth and a little something less innocent. “Maybe.”
You sigh and lean back against him, exhaustion from all your crying hitting you at once.
“Nuh-uh, no sleeping here. You gotta pick one. My place or yours?”
You frown into his shoulder. “Ugh. Fine. Yours, but only because I wanna watch the Ocean’s movies. You better not have a disgusting frat house.”
“I do not. I do have popcorn and ice cream.”
“Ada bought those, didn’t she?”
“Nope,” He says, nudging you with his shoulder to stand. You clamber in gracefully to your feet, your head starting to pound. “Chris likes to have movie nights. It pays to be well stocked.”
Your cheeks warm as a large, steadying hand finds its way to the small of your back. “How many of my friends are you friends with?”
“I was friends with them first.”
“Ass.”
He chuckles incredulously. “For having friends?”
“Yes,” You say, letting him pull you to his side while you walk to your table where you left your stuff. Probably not the best idea to leave your entire net-worth unattended, but whatever. You were going through it. “How dare you.”
“Mmm. I see. My apologies, princess. I’ll tell Chris and Ada.”
“You get on that.”
You can’t help but smile as he helps you pack up your things, passing you items across the table and carefully zipping up your pencil case.
“Don’t touch my papers, I have a system.”
“Is the system absolute chaos?”
“Shut up.”
Once everything is packed up, you zip up your backpack, but before you can sling it on, Leon’s arm darts out and snags it right out from under you.
Your expression grows pinched. “I can carry my own bag, Leon.”
“I know you can.”
“Give me my bag.”
“No.”
You groan. “Why do you want to carry my bag?”
“See, there’s this thing called chivalry—“
“Oh my god, shut up. When have you and chivalry ever been synonymous?”
He shrugs. “Ever since I met the girl in the hot jeans who regularly kicks my ass academically.”
“You’re ridiculous.”
“Mmm,” He hums, wrapping an arm around your waist and walking you towards the doors to the library. “And you’re stubborn. Come on. Brad Pitt and George Clooney are waiting for you.”
You sigh dramatically, hiding a small smile in your hand.
Maybe you could get used to this.
masterlist | next part
♡ ‧₊˚ ⋅ ౨ৎ ‧₊ .ᐟ
#leon kennedy#leon kennedy x reader#hurt/comfort#leon kennedy fanfic#leon kennedy fanfiction#dom!leon#again if you squint but just know i was trying to subtly convey it#soft leon kennedy#he’s being sweet#can u tell i have a thing for his arms#and a man taking care of me without invalidating my strengths#it’s so hot when a man is a man actually#resident evil#leon x reader#leon s kennedy#not me forgetting tags#re4 remake#re4 leon#resident evil 5#resident evil 4#resident evil 3
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
YOUR BIGGEST FAN — GETO SUGURU

✧・. on vacation with your family, you discover that your biggest fan may not be a mystery after fall.
( TW ) f!reader. camgirl!reader. stepbrother!Geto (in a plot device way, no nii-chan and stuff.) unprotected sex. cream pie. phone sex. squirting. fingering. mutual masturbation. cunnilingus. deception. mentions of bullying. misunderstandings. hurt/comfort. explicit content.
word count - > 6.6k
authors note. can you see I wasn’t creative with the username? I have a love-hate relationship with this fic because I feel like it goes from 0 to 100 real quick lmfao. This is heavily inspired by the book Eyes on Me!

“I bet you look handsome.” You smile at the black screen with the default profile picture floating in the middle.
‘Nah.’ User @Sssman72 types into the chat the takes up the left half of your computer.
“Stop! Don’t say think bad things about yourself,” You laugh, making sure your tits jiggle in the flimsy red lingerie you're wearing. “I know your handsome baby.” You reassure your favorite client. The man who alone gives you 50% of your income. He’s the one who bought you this pretty lingerie set you're wearing.
‘You look tired babydoll...how was today?’ He types.
“I’m fine, I promise, just had a long day, was on a few other private chats with some other customers the entire day.” You confess. In all honesty after this call you were planning to pass out and try to get a few hours of sleep before you had to fly out to your family's vacation home. Today on your live stream, you told your followers you were going on vacation for the next two weeks and wouldn't be online. You didn't plan to get on a call with @Sssman72 but he had texted you as you were getting ready to go to bed that he had a bad day and wanted to see you. Before you had a chance to protest, he spent you 500 and said it would only be 30 minutes. You gave in because first he was your biggest supporter and you wanted to be there for him in some way with all the money and gifts, he sends you and second, you didn’t mind chatting with him, you thought he was the sweetest and you struck lucky the day he joined one of your lives.
‘I’ll let you go then, I want you to get some rest before your flight, sorry for keeping you up beautiful just needed to vent about my ass job.’
“I’m always here for you handsome, I'll make sure to send you those pictures you requested through the week.”
‘Make sure you enjoy your break babydoll, don’t gotta worry about me. Goodnight.’
You say your goodbyes and end up falling asleep in the lingerie bought you as soon as you shut your laptop.
—
“How’s college y/n?” Your stepfather asks when you slide into the back seat of the car. Your mother fitting the last of your luggage into the trunk.
“it’s fine, some of my classes are difficult but nothing I can't manage.” You answer as you buckle in.
“Oh yeah? Thats good. You mom tells me you started a job a few months ago, how's that working out for you?”
You tense under the small blanket you’ve thrown over yourself.
“u-uhm yeah its good—yeah it’s been fun.”
“I’m sorry sweetheart, I don't remember what you mother told me you did again.” He chuckles.
“Uhm—I'm a bartender, m-my friend works there and got me a position.” You tell him the lie you've rehearsed hundreds of times. You start to sweat under the blanket. Did he buy it? What if he and your mom found out what you did? Are they planning to ambush you when you get to the house? They're going to make you drop out and chain you up in the basement when they find out. You throw the blanket off, suddenly too hot and alert. Guess that nap you were planning on taking during the drive wasn’t happening.
“Oh, that’s fun sweetheart, I remember I bartended awhile when I was in college, got fired for stealing the alcohol though,” He laughs at the memory before turning to look at you. “You wouldn’t do that though, you’re a good girl.”
You nod, thankful that your mom decided now to take your stepdad's attention away and get in the car.
“Alrighty were good to!” She cheers. Your stepdad turns back around in his seat before starting the car.
“Finally, thought we were going to get a fine parked here another minute.”
“Oh, shut up! Y/n are you excited to go back to the vacation house? You haven’t been in years!” You mom asks as you guys pull out of the airport.
“Yeah, I can’t wait to, I missed the hiking trails and the waterfalls. None of that in the big city.” You answer truthfully. You did miss the silence of the secluded house you vacationed at every summer since your mom married your stepdad. It was the company that you hated. As if your mom heard your thought, she says something that makes your heart drop.
“Suguru feels the same way, we didn't even have to blackmail him to come! That boy...”
“Suguru is coming?” You scream.
“Coming? Sweetie, he’s already arrived this morning. I’m so excited were all together as a family again.”
“Are you fucking serious mom? Turn the car around and bring me back to the airport!” You screech. You were not going to spend the next week with your bully of a stepbrother.
“Y/n!” You mom gasps.
“Sweetheart, he’s changed.” Your stepdad tells you as if that's going to make it better.
“That’s what he wants you to think! He’s the worst human being on planet earth, please don’t make me spend the next few weeks with him, please mom,” you lean over the consul. “Please dad.” You pout at your stepfather. You know he gets weak whenever you call him dad.
“Sweetheart...”
“No! You aren’t sweet talking your way out of this, he’s changed. He isn't the same teenager with a chip on his shoulder, he’s matured. He even told me the reason he’s coming is to apologize and bond with you y/n.”
“He’s lying mom! He doesn't care about me; I wouldn't be surprised if he told you that just so he could drown me in the lake. You guys own the land so nobody would find my body!” You start to tear up. You were going to jump out of the car if your parents didn't turn back around. Your stepbrother was your biggest tormentor since the day you met him. From picking on you at home to getting the girls to bully you at school. He made your life hell for four years. The day you left for college you screamed how much you hated him and told your parents that the four of you would only be in the same room again when you lay in a casket.
“Oh, don’t cry sweetheart. Your mother is right, he’s changed, I wouldn’t have allowed him around you if he hadn’t. Give us a week and if you want to leave, I promise I'll drive you back to the airport and you’ll never have to see him again, please?”
“No.” You cross your arms and look out the window despite knowing that they’ve won. You can’t jump out of the car now that you are on the highway, and you didn’t bring your own car to drive yourself back to the airport.
“We’ll give you the master suite, the whole attic floor to yourself.” They bargain. You act like you’re thinking of accepting the offer. With the master suite taking up the entire third floor you could lock yourself up there and ignore Suguru. You could also film videos and even go live because the room is soundproof. You perk up at that. You could just spend your vacation on stream and chatting with @Sssman72. He’s somehow always free for you and told you that if you get bored you could call him. He’ll make up for your stepbrother’s awful behavior.
“Fine, I’ll take the master suite.”
—
“Okay that's the last of your luggage, we’ll be having dinner in a few hours on the dock.”
“Kay, thanks.” You watch your stepdad shut the door. Once he does you release the tension in your shoulders. You lock the door before running to throw yourself onto the huge king bed. You sink down. You didn’t see Suguru when you arrived, you mom told you he was probably in town. You hope he stayed in town for the next two weeks.
After laying it bed thinking about how much you hate Suguru with a passion you pull out your phone and open the porn app. You click on messages and open your chat with @Sssman72.
‘Hey...I know I told you I was on vacation but I already wanna go home. You don't have to answer lol.’ You send. He immediately starts typing.
‘Of course, I'll answer you babydoll. What’s wrong?’ Your face heats at the pet names. You wish you knew what he looked like, all he told you about himself was that he was in his twenties and worked for his father's company. You want to know more, what he looks like, what he sounds like. If the messages he sends make you sweat, you wonder what’ll happen if he spoke to them to you. In your head he’s a handsome bachelor who just so happened to find you and deem you worthy of his time and money but hell, he could be lying. He could be some old rich man in his eighties who likes young girls like all the rest of your viewers. The romantic part of you ignores that and is convinced he is who he says he is and that one day you’re going to meet in person and fall in and have a bunch of his babies.
‘You know that stepbrother I told you about?’
“Mm, that asshole who bullied you?’
‘Yep, that asshole. Anyways I bet you won't guess who's here on vacation with me?’
‘Are you serious?’
‘Dead serious...my parents didn’t tell me until I was already trapped and now, I have to spend my vacation away with a man who hates me for no reason.’
‘Wow that’s crazy lol. Did your parents tell you why he chose to vacation with you if he doesn’t like you?’
‘Apparently he’s here to make amends...he’s probably here to kill me so he gets all the inheritance.’
‘Well, what if he’s really there to make amends baby?’
‘You should've heard the groan I just let out. I can’t believe you’re on his side babe. When I tell you that he too evil for that I mean it.’
‘Hey, you know I'm always on your side babydoll, I'm just giving you a man’s perspective on it. Maybe he realized he’s fucked up and he feels back so he wants to apologize for all the wrong he caused you’
‘Yea well from a women's perspective he’s an asshole who doesn’t care about anyone else but himself!’
‘Don’t say the baby...hypothetically what would he have to do to get you to forgive him?’
‘Hypothetically he's going to have to get on his knees and beg for my forgiveness every time he sees me until I deem, he's forgiven. And he’s also gonna have to send every dollar in his bank account to me AND be my slave for the rest of his life...hypothetically.’
‘Lol you never know babydoll, he just might be willing to do anything for your forgiveness. I know I would.’
‘That’s because you’re perfect and care about my feelings...now I'm gonna go get some sleep before having to eat with the devil. Pray he doesn’t poison me and I survive the night.’
—
You sit at the dinning room table waiting for Suguru. Of course, he’s late, he doesn’t care about anyone's time but his. You say so to your parents.
“Y/n stop being so harsh and give him a chance please.” You roll your eyes and go back to scrolling on social media.
“Sorry I'm late.” You jump at the deep voice before whipping your head to the left where your stepbrother stands looking so...so different.
“Suguru! No need to apologize! Come sit.” Your mother points to the empty seat opposite you. Suguru glances at you and smiles before walking to the seat. You gasp. You don’t think you’ve ever seen him smile at you or anyone else. Actually, you know he hasn’t smiled at anyone, he was know for being so stoic. You watch intensely as he pulls out the chair and sits. He looks like a different man, his hair is long, down past his shoulders, the black shirt he's wearing stretches around a huge chest. He looks like he spends half his day in the gym. And those eyes—those eyes that always had heavy eyebags and glared at everyone that looked his way, look at you with gentle look you can’t place. They even crease with the smile that he’s wearing. Your eyes widen, he has a fucking dimple. He looks like a gentleman, he looks handsome. You can't stop staring at his smile.
“Y/n? You alright?” You Stepdad breaks through the haze you were in. You look at your parents and back to Suguru who all have concerned expressions on their faces. You feel your entire body heat in embarrassment.
‘Uhm—yea I'm fine.” You look at your parents, refusing to look back at that smile. Suguru has different plans.
“Hey y/n, it’s been a long time yeah?” Suguru says in that deep voice that has your heart beating faster. Out the corner of your eye you watch as Suguru reaches over the food, holding his hand out. Does he really think you’re about to give him a damn handshake?
...Are you seriously thinking about shaking that huge hand? No, you won’t.
You purse your lips and cross your arms over your chest. You swear you see him glance down at your cleavage but the next second, he's holding eye contact. You blink and look away with a ‘hmm’. He lowers his hand.
“Alright guys let's eat, okay?” You mom breaks the tension. Everyone grabs their share, and you eat in silence for a while, nobody brave enough to speak and you simmering with anger at Suguru. You throw glare at him every time you look up from your plate which happens more times than you’d admit.
“You got something there.” Suguru points the sharp end of the fork at you.
“What?” You ask.
“There,” He grabs his napkin and starts to reach for you. You tense suddenly locked in place. Suguru brings the napkin to the corner of your mouth and wipes it. “There you go.”
You stare at him like he's grown three heads. Maybe he’s dying and wants to make amends? Why else would he be treating you like this. Maybe someone took over his body? That has to be it.
“Uh thanks?” You mummer, unsure what to say.
“You're welcome little sis.” You choke on your spit. What the hell did he just call you!? He must be messing with you; you’re suddenly filled with rage. You glare at him, hoping he disintegrates with the sheer force of your stare.
“You’ve grown up.” Suguru says after another blinking contest, you lost.
“Yea, have you?” You snarl. He stops smiling.
“I have,” he says seriously, setting his fork down. “I want to talk about—”
“I don’t care.”
“Please—”
“No!” You slam your hand on the table, and he goes silent. You’re overcome with guilt before you remember that he bullied you for a year, that he told the entire school to bully you after he graduated. Fuck him.
—
You slam the door the door of your room speed walking to the bathroom. You strip your clothes before turning on the tub. You finally breathe when you settle into the scolding hot water. You needed to wash his gaze, his touch, off your body. The entire dinner after your conversation was awkward, your parents didn't really speak, and you refused to glance back up at Suguru who wouldn't stop staring.
You hated him. You hated him. You—you can’t bring yourself to hate him. For some unknown reason you can’t bring yourself to hate him despite everything he's put you through. Why? You shake your head. You don’t want to think of Suguru while you're trying to relax. You phone dings. You pick up and a smile replaces your frown. @Sssman72.
‘How are you babydoll, you alive?’
‘Yes, wish I wasn’t though.’
‘Why what happened during dinner?’ You sigh and send him voice message detailing everything that happened.
‘Oh wow.’
‘I know.’
‘You gonna give him a chance to explain?’
‘I don’t know I don’t want to but also, I want to hear his explanation...can we call I really don't want to type all of this out?’
‘Course, give me a second. I'll call you.’ You wait a few minutes before you hear the familiar ring.
“Hi handsome.” you smile at the blank profile. Right now, you’d do anything to see him, to hear him comfort you, to be in his arms. He could be the ugliest man in the world, you wouldn’t care.
‘HI beautiful. Talk to me.’ He types into the chat box.
“I don't know. like I said I want to hear him out but also, I don't want to hear it because what it it’s bad, what if it doesn’t excuse it? But also, what if it does and I feel like shit for being mean back—it's just so stressful.”
‘I know babydoll. I wish I could be there right now and hold you. I would do anything to take that hurt away. I'm sorry. I’m so fucking sorry.’
“Stop, don’t apologize you didn’t do anything. If anything, I should apologize for using you as a therapist when you paid to see me naked.” You laugh.
‘Beautiful girl—I would rather pay to hear all your problems and be able to comfort you than see you naked again.’
“Wow you don’t want to see me naked, I'm hurt. Just kidding, thank you for saying that handsome.” You feel your heart skip a beat at his message. Maybe you can convince him to turn his camera on tonight.
“I kinda wanna take my mind off everything right now.” You murmur into the phone before turning on your camera. You hold it above you and smile so he can see everything.
‘So, fucking beautiful, prettiest girl in the world. You gonna give me a show?’
“hm,” You use your free hand to tap your chin. “Only if you do something for me.”
‘And what is that?’
‘Can you turn your camera on? And before you say no, you don’ have to show your face—maybe you can just show your dick or something else. We can masturbate on the phone, please handsome please.” You whine giving him your best puppy face. You watch as the chat bubbles disappear and reappear. You’re about to back out but all the sudden you’re looking at a dim lit room and a huge cock between a big hand. Your eyes widen and the sight.
"Y-you probably won’t be able to type and jack off at the same time” You suck in a breath. Please turn your audio on please...
‘I’m gonna turn my audio on but I won’t talk, okay? Think you can get off on my moans babydoll?’
You nod.
‘Good girl now show me that pretty pussy, make it squirt for me.’
You lift yourself up to sit on the corner of the tub, propping one leg on tub and spreading the other that rests in the water. You flip the camera so your mystery man can watch you finger yourself. You hear him groan and spit onto his hand.
You moan softly at the sound, teasing your entrance. You wish he was talking to through it, but you’ll settle for this for now. One day...
“Mmm, wish you were the one fingering me right now,” You circle your clit before gliding your fingers out your cunt.
“Wish you were here, holding me n' fucking me.” You curl your fingers into your g-spot and moan. You look back at your phone, watching your stranger play with the tip of his long cock. It looks so big compared to his hand, you know you’ll struggle to take it. Your pussy clenches around your small fingers that do close to nothing compared to your dildos at home.
“Wan’ your cock in me so bad, it looks so big you’ll have to force me to take it, you’ll have to hold me down and make me take it.” You cry out. You watch as he squeezes his hand up and down his cock. It looks painful. He grunts louder.
“M’gonna cum for you handsome, m’gonna give you what you want and make a mess,” You speed up your fingers to match how fast he slides his fist up and his cock. You moan louder, thankful that you got the suite and aren’t in the room next to your stepbrothers, how embarrassing it would be if he could hear you pleasuring yourself.
You clench harder around your fingers. Your stranger starts to grunt and groan louder. You shiver at his deep voice on the edge of cumming.
“Please please let me cum please! Can I come for you please?” You cry, your pussy starts to squelch, spurts of liquid coming out.
“Yes, cum for me.” Your mystery man groans in an all too familiar voice but before you have time to think about it, you’re squirting, the grip on your phone loosening and falling into the water.
“N-no!”
—
“Yes, this phone is done for, your mother and I are heading into town we can try to find a company that sells phone, but you know how small towns like this are.” You stepdad stares at your phone that’s been sitting in a container full of rice since last night.
“Fuck, I need it for work! What am I going to do?” You look up at him in distress.
“What do you need your phone for bartending?” He looks down at you incredulously.
“My boss is sending me some important email and I didn't bring my computer.” You lie.
“Well, you can use Suguru’s laptop, I saw him using it this morning in the sitting room. Think he left it there before he went on his run.” Your stepdad points down the hall as your mother rounds the corner.
“Ready to go honey?” She asks your stepdad.
“Coming! Use Suguru laptop to check your email, if we come back and you haven’t got the email you can use my phone. Bye! Have fun and be nice!” Your stepdad waves before following your mother. You wave back.
Of course, you had to use Suguru’s laptop. Maybe you can just log in, tell your stranger that you’re okay and that you won’t be able to contact him until you get a new phone and then delete the history before Suguru comes back from his run. It’ll only take a few minutes...you hope he doesn’t a password.
You run to the sitting room, but you don’t see a laptop anywhere. Dammit, he always has to make things hard for you. You walk up the round staircase and down the hall until you're standing in front of Suguru’s room. You look around, as if Suguru's gonna pop up out of nowhere and attack you from going into his room. You shake the thought off and open his door. You stop and stare at the bed, you feel like you've seen that duvet. You chalk it up to a bunch of man having the same bedding before turning to scan the room for a laptop. You quickly spot the laptop on his desk and run to it. You sigh in relief when it opens to the last tab he had opened. Thank you Suguru for not caring about who gets into your shit. You click new tab and start to type in the name of the website you use before you freeze.
You only need to type in three letters before the website popped up in top hits. You stop breathing. No... He couldn’t know what you do. Is that why he came here? Was he going to expose you to your parents? Was he acting nice to butter you up before crushing you? Your vision starts to blur. All boys watch porn, maybe he just happens to watch porn on the same website you film on. You can block your account from him so that he never finds you. You swallow before clicking the tab. You shakily move they pointer over to the search bar before you spot something in the left corner that makes you dizzy.
Right where the username of the viewer is supposed to be is the username @Sssman72. Your heart stops and you feel wetness hit your hands. This can’t be real. You move to chat and cry out when you see your username. The last text he sent was asking what happened. No—this is a dream; you’re going to wake up and this is going to be a bad nightmare. You refuse to believe the man you’ve been slowly falling in love with over the last six months is your stepbrother, your bully. The man you confessed all your darkest secrets is the man who never showed you an ounce of kindness. Is this a part of his master plan? Is he going to blackmail you and hold all the nudes you’ve sent him and all the secrets you’ve told him over your head. You’re going to become his slave, doing whatever he wants of you until you die. You curl into yourself and cry harder at the thought.
“Y/n? What are you do—” Suguru stops when he sees what's on the screen. “Let me explain please baby.” He reaches out to touch your shoulder. You flinch away from his touch.
“D-don’t call me that,” You sob staring at him with such heartbreak in your eyes he wants to drop and beg for your forgiveness. “You-you, it was you the whole time.” Your voice breaks.
Suguru nods slowly trying to reach out for you again. You take a few steps away. “Was this some masterplan to hold me under your thumb for the rest of my life!?” You scream at him.
He’s grateful your parents went out of town; this would be an absolute shitshow if they were here.
“No babydoll—”
“I said don’t call me that you asshole! Stop pretending. I hate you Suguru! You win okay, you win!” You tell him before you run out of his room. He curses before running after you, you run up that stairs and into the suite but before you can shut the door Suguru shoves it open. You drop to your knees to pull your suitcase from under your bed.
“Please listen to me y/n. I wasn’t faking—stop packing and let me explain.” Suguru pleads as he watches you throw your clothes into your suitcase.
“Y/n, baby, please listen to me please” He grabs your arm, and you try to fight him, but he pulls you down onto the bed with him. He hugs you around the waist and you push in this chest trying to break free. His heart aches. He hates seeing you hurt, he hates that he was the one who made you cry like this. He hates that you only associate him with the version of himself that he created to stop anyone from seeing what he was truly feeling. He hates that you won’t accept the real version of him now that you know it was him. He holds you tighter as you scream and cry. He whispers sweet nothings as you whisper how much you hate him. At some point you stop fighting and wrapping your arms around his neck. You sniffle into his neck, and he rubs your backs and rocks you.
“Why?” You ask hoarsely after all the anger leaves your body. Now you feel numb, like you're watching your life from a third perspective.
“I never hated you, I never lied, and I never planned to blackmail you—I know you don’t believe me baby but everything I've ever told you on that app was real. Everything I feel for you is real.” You pull your face out of his neck and stare up at him. You don’t believe him.
“I have never hated you y/n. I swear it. I hated the fact that my father replaced my mother with yours not even a year after she died. Baby, I never fucking hated you. I was just a teenager who didn’t know how to express my emotions so I took them out of the person I knew I could hurt the most. It was bad I know; I feel like shit to this day. When I graduated and got away from my father, I realized how bad I was to you, and I got into therapy. I wanted to be better for myself, for you, for everyone around me. I didn’t know that the bullying continued when I left. I didn’t know how bad people had taken it until that day I came back home. When you told me off about it, I was so confused. I’m so fucking sorry. I want to reach out and apologize for everything and the day I planned to do it Satoru—my best friend, you remember him—well he sent me the link to your account and so I made an account and it all just spiralized out of control after that. I was too embarrassed to tell you it was me and then we started to form a connection, a real connection, and I didn’t want our conversations to end so—fuck I'm sorry. Everything I told you; I meant it. I fucking meant every word.”
You sit there stunned, trying to comprehend everything he said. You never knew about his mother. You thought she had passed away long before your mom and his dad had met. But you remember when your stranger told you that. God, you remember when your not so mystery man told you about his family the seemed so familiar to yours. And he didn’t tell all those people to bully you after he left? Did he mean every word? Every word of affirmation he gave you. Those times when he told you that you were capable of being loved and that you were going to find someone who would love every part of you, the good and bad. Was that the same Suguru? You try to wrap your mind around the fact that the man you love is your stepbrother.
“I know it’s a lot of information.”
“It is.”
“Do you believe me?” He looks at you with furrowed brows. You do. Despite everything you find yourself nodding. He sighs and you feel the tension release from his shoulders that your arms are wrapped around. You suddenly realize the position you two are in and feel your face heat. Your arms are wrapped around his neck and your legs are on either side of his thick thighs his cock, the cock that you saw last night, is right underneath you, if you lower yourself an inch, you’d be sitting on it.
Suguru grips your waist with one hand, the other cupping the right side of your face. You look up at him and sniffle. He leans down until your foreheads are touching.
“If you give me achance, I'll treat you like the queen you are. I’ll love you the way you’re meant to be loved. One chance is all I ask for.” He mummers rubbing your noses together.
You hesitate, one part of you wants to run away with him because he’s the man you’ve wanted for the last six months. The other part of you wants to run away from him, he’s your stepbrother, he lied, and you don't know if he would’ve ever told you the truth. But isn’t that what he came here to do? Can you blame a little boy for being mad at the people who replaced his mother?
You give him his answer by grabbind his neck and push his lips towards you. If this does go to hell at least you’ll have a story to tell your feature children.
Suguru kisses back before standing and pulling you off him. “What—”
“You said you wanted me on my knees, didn't you? I’m ready to serve you in any way you want. I can have my savings transferred to your account by tomorrow night.” He says as he drops to his knees. You stare at him with wide eyes as he holds your legs and starts kissing from knee to right where your pussy starts.
“Suguru—”
“Shh babydoll let me take care of my girl, show her how sorry I am for hurting her.” He mummers before dropping your leg and picking up the next one. He repeats this a few more times before finally asking you to lift your hips so he can pull your leggings and panties off. Suguru throws your pants behind him before standing up to pull your tank top off. You reach behind to unbuckle your bra and toss it on the floor with your other clothes. Suguru chuckles, reaching up to kiss all over your face.
“Take your clothes off too Sugu.” You giggle, reaching for his sweatpants. You get a firm grip and yank them down. His thick cock bounces out. Your mouth goes slack. The phone call didn’t do it justice. It somehow looks bigger than before and if you weren’t wet before, you are now. That thing is going to be inside you soon.
“Like what you see beautiful?” You nod dumbly as you watch Suguru step out of his pants and take his shirt off with one hand. He’s so fucking sexy.
He drops back down to his knees and pulls you until your ass is hanging off the bed. “Lay down and let me please you.” You comply and watch as Suguru lifts your legs up and buries his face in your cunt. Your hands fly down to his long shiny hair.
“Suguru!” You moan as he licks you from asshole to clit. He sucks on your clit before biting both lips. Your pussy clenches. “Feels s’good Sugu!” You grind down on his talented tongue. Suguru hums into your clit before setting one of you thighs in his shoulder and bringing his fingers to your entrance. He teases you, only pushing his fingers into the joint before taking them out. You cry out in frustration before pulling on his long hair when he finally slides two big fingers into you.
Yours definitely don't compare to his long thick ones. Your back arches off the bed as Suguru fingers jackhammer into you all the while his mouth sucks on your clit.
“S’good Sugu! Don’t stop!” You scream letting go of hair with one hand to cover your loud mouth.
“Don’t hide those sweet moans from me babydoll. If you want my cock, you’ll let me hear you scream my name as you cum on my fingers and mouth.”
You bring you hand back to hair and grind hard as you get closer and closer to orgasm.
“Gonna cum! M’gonna come!” You cry, as you release all over Suguru's face. He moans and sucks even harder before adding another finger. You cry at the sudden intrusion. It doesn't take long before you’re coming all over again, this time liquid shooting out of you and onto Sugu’s chest.
“Yes baby, that's it—what a good girl,” He praises as he slurps up all your juices. “Such a fucking good gril f’me.”
“Gimme a kiss.” You say between heavy breaths.
“Does the pretty girl want kiss?” You nod, pulling Suguru down with you by the shoulders.
“Want you to kiss me while you fuck me for the first time. Want it to be special,” You confess shyly. Suguru leans down and pecks you on the forehead, then the nose, and then both of your cheeks.
“Don’ tease meanie!” You laugh when he kisses the corner of your lips.
“M’sorry baby, can you forgive me?” He pouts.
“Hmm—I’ll forgive you only if you kiss me right no—” You don’t even finish your sentence before Suguru shoves his tongue down your throat. You kiss him back and your tongues fight for dominance. Suguru wins and smiles into the kiss. You can’t believe this is happening. Your bully, your stepbrother, your mystery man is kissing you right now. Your about to make love with said man.
“You okay babydoll?”
“Mhm, just can’t believe this is all happening.”
“Me too beautiful, you sure you want to do this right now? We can always wait.”
“No, I want to. I want you.” You raise your hand to tuck his hair behind his ear. He smiles, showing you that adorable dimple. You kiss it.
Suguru kisses your lips once more before he grabs his cock, rubbing it up and down your cunt.
“Fuck—I don’t have a condom.”
“I’m on the pill—please Sugu.” You beg, frustrated from all this foreplay. You’ve been on edge since last tight in the tub.
“Alight beautiful,” He pushes the head of his cock into you. “Fuck me—you feel so good. Always knew you would.” You feel his fist guide his long cock into you. You moan. He fits you perfectly.
“Sugu—feel’s s’good, want more!” You cry, fisting the blanket’s underneath you.
“Does my baby want more—does she want to orgasm on my cock?” You nod watching Suguru lift your legs to his shoulder. He leans down, bringing your feet to the side of your head. You whine at the stretch.
Suguru groans as he pulls his cock in and out of you.
“S’too much!” You moan into his shoulder. He just laughs and picks up his pace. The fancy headboard above the bed starts to slam against the wall. You watch with blurry eyes as the stock photos hung on the wall shake.
“Said you wanted more baby, ‘m giving you more.” he says before biting into your neck. Hard. You scream, back arching at the pain. Your hands fist the sheets even tighter, knuckles turning white. Suguru unlatches his jaw. Lifting his head to admire his mark. Now all your customers will know you belong to someone. To him. He kisses the mark.
“Sugu, It’s too much. Hurts! m’gonna cum!” You cry, tears soaking the blanket breath you.
“Oh, don't cry baby—shhh—you’re so beautiful y/n. So damn pretty.” He whispers, coaxing you to orgasm. Your eyes roll to the back of your head. You stop breathing for a second as your pussy contracts around Suguru's cock. Suguru follows in suit, spurting his cum deep inside your pussy.
“Fuck,” he draws out, collapsing onto you.
“T-that was—”
“The best sex ‘ve ever had.”
“Same.” You smile before wincing.
“What’s wrong babydoll.”
“You're about to break my damn hip if you keep my legs up any longer,” Suguru lefts himself enough to bring your legs to his sides. “And you probably ripped a chunk of my neck off with that little trick of yours.” You grumble.
“It’s not bad, promise.” He kisses the bite mark softly.
“And all the pictures fell of the wall.”
“I’ll put ‘em back up baby,” He laughs into your ear. “Just let me hold you for a second.” He kisses your cheek before snuggling deeper into you. You throw your arms around his shoulder while you both try to wrap your head around everything that happened.
#.satoruan writes#tw.stepcest#geto suguru#geto x reader#jjk geto#geto smut#jujutsu geto#geto scenarios#geto x y/n#geto x you#jjk x y/n#jjk x you#jjk x reader#jjk smut
7K notes
·
View notes
Note
MORE STREET RACER SUKUNA I BEG OH MY GOSH he’s just so 😫😫😫 even if it’s fluff or smut i NEED. thay man
my requests are open if u have anything specific you wanna read <3
pookie my ability to thirst after 2d men temporarily withered away bc of midterms but i finally took my last one this week (yay) so trust more street racer sukuna fics are on the way <3 in the meantime i present to you my current brain rot (inspired by my study snack of choice this quarter)... crumbl cookies
On the way to pick up the crumbl cookies of the week, you were already plotting. Sukuna’s usual complaints—how the cookies were too sweet, how the hype was overrated—played like clockwork. He always had something to say, and you always dragged him along anyway. But this time, you had a plan. A little experiment to mess with him while still having some fun.
“You know, I’m convinced these cookies are gonna rot my teeth,” Sukuna grumbles, eyes fixed on the road, voice dripping with annoyance. “But I guess I’ll take you. Only because I’m sick of hearing you talk about that stupid cookie of the week. Weird-ass name, too.”
You chuckle at his antics, already formulating your scheme. What if you tested how fast he could buckle your seatbelt? It was practically a ritual by now—Sukuna always leaned over and buckled you in without a word. But this time, as he ranted about overly sweet desserts and dumb cookie names, you’d take advantage of the distraction and try to beat him to it. See if he’d notice. See if you could win just once.
“Trust—it’s all worth it. I can’t study without it. It’s like my new Celsius,” you tease. “Bet you secretly love them too. You’re just too proud to admit it.”
Sukuna huffs, pulling into the parking lot like he’s bracing for war instead of picking up cookies. “Whatever. Let’s just get this over with.”
You both walk in, the smell of warm sugar hitting you instantly. As Sukuna pulls out his wallet and pays, you glance over at him, a spark of mischief lighting behind your eyes. Your plan was in motion now, and you were ready to see if you could finally beat him at his own game.
He finally grabs the box of cookies from the employee, still muttering complaints about the sweetness and how everyone’s “weirdly obsessed with these damn things.” You walk out next to him, the sugary scent drifting from the box, trailing behind you in the warm parking lot air. Your heart beats a little faster, anticipation buzzing in your chest.
As you reach the car, you move casually toward the passenger side—but instead of sliding in like usual, you pause. Subtle. Intentional. You open the door and sit, but your hand hovers near the seatbelt. You can hear him settling in, adjusting the box onto the center console, keys jingling as he starts the ignition.
Now or never.
You reach for the seatbelt quickly, trying to clip it in before he notices. But—dammit—before you can even click it, a familiar hand sweeps across your chest, grabbing the strap with practiced ease and snapping it into place.
Click.
You blink. “Seriously?”
Sukuna doesn't even look at you. One hand on the wheel, the other flicking the AC dial. “What?”
“I was trying to beat you.”
“You’re slow.”
You glare at him playfully, but he just smirks, the faintest smugness tugging at the edge of his mouth. “Next time,” you mutter.
“Sure,” he replies, the car already rumbling beneath you as he pulls out of the lot. “You keep trying, sweetheart. Maybe one day I’ll let you win.”
#my notion app has been reopened with a vengeance#jjk#jjk smut#jjk x reader#jjk fanfic#jjk drabbles#jjk fluff#jjk smut drabble#jjk sukuna#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen x reader#sukuna#sukuna x you#sukuna x reader#sukuna x y/n#sukuna smut#sukuna drabble#sukuna smut drabble#true form sukuna#sukuna ryomen#sukuna ryomen smut#ryomen sukuna#ryomen sukuna smut#ryomen sukuna x reader#ryomen sukuna x reader smut#ryomen sukuna smut drabble#ryomen x reader#ryomen x you#ryomen x y/n
638 notes
·
View notes
Text
𝖙he 𝖙aste 𝖔f 𝖞our 𝖑ips ⸝⸝ 𓂃₊ ⊹

⋆˙⟡ — non idol!megan x fem!reader
♯ 𝖘ynopsis : while running through the university campus, megan runs into you and falls head over heels (literally). she can’t keep her eyes off of your lips and tries as hard as she can to befriend you.
𝖈ontains : slowburn but i still dont know how to slow the burn, SLIGHT grumpy x sunshine, reader knows how to bake, megan’s cinnamon allergy is mentioned like thrice, absolute like complete fluff with no angst whatsoever, reader is a bit nonchalant… NOT PROOFREAD
𝖜ord 𝖈ount : 20.9k
𝖆uthor's 𝖓ote : sorry its been a while since ive pstoed chat anwyays first katseye fic!! guess who my bias is very difficult challanege!!!!! ermmemrm i feel like its a bit inconsitent and maybe rushed but its already like 20k words so maybe not rushed rushed 😭(its not proofread… im sorry) anwyays does anyone find it funny im writing a fic abt ginger megan when it has lietrally been confirmed that she is no longer ginger

megan sprinted through the sprawling halls of the university, her heart pounding as she clutched her timetable like a lifeline. she had promised herself that university would be a fresh start—a time to be punctual, responsible, a well-put-together student. that plan was currently crashing and burning.
“where is this damned room,” she muttered under her breath, her frantic pace earning a few curious glances from passing students.
she flicked her eyes between her timetable and the endless sea of doors, her brain struggling to make sense of the numbers. completely absorbed in her search, she didn’t see it coming. one second, she was sprinting. the next, she was on the floor.
her books scattered, her breath knocked right out of her chest. she groaned, rubbing her shoulder. what the hell had she just run into? a pole? a statue? no, a person. she blinked up, eyes widening as she took in the girl standing before her.
you had your hands over your headphones, casually pulling them off as you turned, your gaze slowly dropping to the mess of a girl on the ground. your expression was unreadable, but the slight furrow of your brow made you look almost annoyed. to anyone else, maybe even to yourself, you might have seemed like you were scowling. but to megan? that wasn’t a scowl—that was a look of effortless coolness.
her stomach did something weird. her brain short-circuited. you were gorgeous. her eyes fixated on yours, dark and piercing, like you could see straight through her. then, as if her gaze had a mind of its own, it dropped to your lips. soft, glossy, and unfairly distracting.
she swallowed thickly, suddenly hyper-aware of the way she probably looked—sprawled on the ground like some tragic rom-com protagonist. she scratched the back of her neck, laughing nervously. you just watched her.
“watch where you’re going next time,” you said flatly, your voice even, almost indifferent. then, without hesitation, you extended a hand toward her.
megan stared at it for a second too long before finally grasping it. your hand was smaller than hers but steady, effortlessly strong as you pulled her to her feet. and now, she was the one looking down at you.
a goofy, apologetic smile stretched across her face, her nerves practically buzzing. “i’m so sorry about that,” she said quickly, rubbing the back of her neck again.
you stared up at her, unimpressed. “uh-huh.”
megan, still reeling from the fact that you had actually touched her hand, fumbled with her timetable. she held it out awkwardly, pointing to the location of her first class. “do you—um—do you know where this is?”
you glanced at it, then gave a small nod. “you’re heading in the same direction i am. c’mon, i’ve already wasted enough time standing around.” and just like that, you turned and started walking.
megan scrambled after you, still slightly dazed from the whole ordeal. she trailed behind, sneaking glances at you every few seconds.
“so—uh—do you usually go around body-checking people in the halls?” she asked, a teasing grin tugging at her lips.
you didn’t even slow down. “do you usually go around running into people?”
megan opened her mouth to respond, then promptly shut it.
the rest of the walk to class was quiet—at least on your end. megan, on the other hand, kept sneaking glances at you, like she was trying to piece together a puzzle. her mind replayed the moment over and over again. she had basically crashed into you at full speed, yet you hadn’t even stumbled. you were practically an immovable force. how was that fair? she was still recovering from her fall while you walked like nothing had happened.
before she knew it, you were stepping into the lecture hall. megan followed closely, scanning the room. plenty of seats were still open, students filing in one by one, but she barely thought twice before sliding into the seat right next to you.
you placed your books down, settling into your space, when you noticed her presence. you blinked. of all the empty seats, she had chosen the one beside you. you didn’t comment on it, but she clearly noticed the way your eyes flickered to her before you turned back to your notes.
she shifted slightly, then, as if remembering something, brightened. turning toward you, she extended a hand. “i think we skipped proper introductions. my name is megan!”
the grin on her face was wide and genuine, her whiskered dimples deepening as she beamed at you. you barely spared her a glance. slow. unimpressed. a judgmental blink that made her enthusiasm falter just a little.
“y/n.” you leaned back into your seat, gaze already returning to the front of the lecture hall.
megan nodded, withdrawing her hand awkwardly. “cool. nice to meet you, y/n.”
you hummed in acknowledgment. it wasn’t much, but to megan, it was a start.

the classroom hummed with the low, dull drone of the professor’s voice as he paced at the front of the hall, animatedly introducing the semester’s syllabus. pens scratched, papers shifted, and tired eyes blinked toward the clock. you sat near the middle, posture straight, notes organized, every word you deemed important underlined neatly in your book.
you didn’t mean to notice her again, but she hadn’t moved in minutes.
megan sat to your right, eyes locked on the professor like she was watching a suspense film. her lips were slightly parted, eyebrows drawn together, her whole face tense with effort.
you glanced down at her notebook. still blank. not a single mark on the page. she didn’t even have a pen out.
your eyes narrowed slightly. what was she even doing?
maybe she was just trying to listen. or maybe she had no idea what was going on and was hoping if she stared hard enough, the knowledge would seep into her brain on its own. you wouldn’t be surprised.
you looked away. not your problem.
you shifted slightly in your seat, pushing your pencil forward. line after line, you wrote with practiced ease, your handwriting neat, precise. around you, the world faded into background noise—until she moved again. a small shift. the sound of her elbow brushing the edge of the desk. a quiet sigh, like the lecture had gone over her head ten minutes ago but she didn’t want to give up just yet.
you didn’t say anything. but something about her... stuck in your peripheral.
you told yourself it was just because she was clumsy. loud in her own quiet way. not worth the effort to get involved.
and yet, you kept glancing.
as the lecture wore on, the room slowly fell into the rhythm of the professor’s pacing voice and distant slides clicking from his laptop. you felt the air grow stale, heavy with first-day fatigue. still, megan didn’t move much. maybe she didn’t want to draw attention to herself. maybe she was trying to focus. maybe she didn’t want to seem like she was struggling—but you could tell.
not just from her empty page, but from the way she squinted at the board, her fingers twitching like they wanted to write something, but didn’t know where to begin.
you glanced at your notes. then at hers again. then back at the board.
you tapped your pen softly against your paper.
not your problem.
when the lecture finally crawled toward its ending, the room stirred. chairs creaked, zippers buzzed, and students leaned forward like racers waiting for a starting pistol. the professor gave his final remarks, and the stampede began.
you moved efficiently—books stacked, pen capped, bag slung over one shoulder. beside you, megan was a mess of limbs and paper, trying too hard to pack too fast. you didn’t need to look to know something was about to fall.
a soft thud confirmed it. a book had slipped from her pile and landed neatly beside your foot.
you sighed through your nose and bent down. your fingers wrapped around the worn edge of the book’s cover. it was a basic literature text, corners bent and spine soft from overuse. probably secondhand. probably loved, even if she didn’t fully understand it yet.
you handed it back without a word.
megan blinked at you, clearly not expecting the gesture. her hand brushed yours as she took the book. warm fingers. a little shaky. she held it to her chest like it had sentimental value.
“sorry,” she said, letting out a nervous laugh. “i keep doing that.”
you didn’t respond right away. your gaze lingered on her face—just a moment longer than necessary. her cheeks were slightly pink. her hair was a little messy from rushing. her eyes, though... they were focused. not in a sharp way, but in a determined one. like she was trying, even if she didn’t know what she was doing.
you gave a small nod. “try holding it tighter next time.”
your tone wasn’t cold, exactly. just honest. matter-of-fact.
she smiled—soft and unsure, but real. “noted,” she murmured.
you turned without waiting, slipping into the stream of students leaving the hall.
behind you, megan stood still for a moment, clutching the book tight. her gaze lingered on the back of your head, her thoughts loud in her silence. she didn’t understand you. you barely spoke. barely looked her way. and yet, she felt like she’d been noticed in a way no one else had managed.
not her heart. not yet.
just her curiosity.
and maybe that was how it started. not with a flutter, but with a question.

the campus café murmured with soft life—quiet voices blending into the hum of machines, the clatter of mugs meeting saucers, the distant rustle of wind against the windows. it was the kind of afternoon that asked for warmth. clouds hung low, heavy and silver, and rain pattered faintly on the glass.
you had claimed a seat by the window, as always. a book lay open in front of you, spine cracked and pages curling gently from age. your fingers curved around a warm cup, steam rising in slow, lazy spirals. the outside world blurred against the fogging glass, and for a moment, it was just you, your coffee, and the silence.
but peace never lasted long in a world that included megan skiendiel.
“oh! hey, y/n!”
you didn’t look up right away. your fingers stilled for a breath. then, slowly, you lifted your gaze.
there she was—hair slightly tousled, cheeks pink from the chill outside, and eyes bright like she’d just stumbled upon a hidden treasure. without waiting for so much as a nod from you, she dropped into the seat across the table, her smile as loud as her entrance.
“fancy seeing you here! do you come here a lot? actually, i do too—well, not that much, but enough that the guy at the register knows my order, which is kinda cool but also a little embarrassing, like, what does that say about me—”
“megan.” your voice cut through her rambling like the edge of a dull knife—blunt but firm.
she brightened, like a puppy hearing its name. “that’s me! i’m megan!”
you stared at her flatly. “did i ever give you the impression that i was open to befriending you?”
the question landed hard. her grin faltered, slipping sideways into something smaller. her hands tugged nervously at the ends of her sleeves. “um—no?” she said weakly. “sorry. i can—just—i’ll leave.”
she reached for her drink, trying to recover her dignity. but grace had never been on her side.
her hand knocked the cup instead of grabbing it. the lid popped, and coffee leapt forward in a dramatic arc, landing squarely on your sleeve. the heat seeped through the fabric, spreading warmth across your hoodie in a slow, sticky stain.
you blinked once, slowly, at the mess.
“oh my god—oh no—wait, don’t move!” she gasped, panic already setting in. napkins flew from the holder as she scrambled to fix what she’d broken. she lunged across the table with desperate energy, dabbing at your arm with trembling hands, napkins half-crumpled in her grip.
you didn’t flinch. didn’t scowl. just reached calmly for another napkin and cleaned the sleeve yourself.
“you’re making it worse.”
“i know! i know, i’m so sorry! i’ll—i’ll buy you another coffee! or—or a new hoodie! do you want my jacket?” she was already halfway out of it, arms wrangling with the sleeves, eyes wide with alarm.
“i don’t want your jacket,” you said simply.
she froze, halfway out of her coat, lips pressed into a tight, sheepish pout. “are you sure?”
“positive.”
megan sank back into her chair, jacket bunched awkwardly around her elbows. she watched as you wiped your sleeve in silence, your expression unchanged. no annoyance. no sighs of frustration. just calm acceptance. and somehow, that made her feel even worse.
“still,” she mumbled, picking at the edge of a napkin, “let me get you a coffee. it’s the least i can do.”
you glanced at her, then back to your cup. “i don’t need two coffees.”
“right.” she nodded quickly. “yeah, okay. just… offering.”
a pause settled. not tense. just awkward, in the way only she could make it.
you slid an extra napkin across the table without looking up. her eyes followed it, then flicked to you. you didn’t speak, but your silence carried something that settled her nerves better than any apology could.
it’s fine.
she stared for a second longer than she should have. your lashes were long. your lips slightly parted as you took another sip of coffee, the steam ghosting against your skin. she didn’t know why her eyes kept flicking down to your mouth, but they did. more than once.
and every time, her heart did a tiny skip she pretended not to notice.
“you’re, um…” she started, then trailed off. you raised an eyebrow. “nevermind.”
you didn’t press her. just went back to your book.
megan watched you for a bit longer, hands tucked between her thighs to keep from fidgeting. you were unreadable, and maybe that was what kept drawing her in. you didn’t look at her the way others did. you didn’t smile or make jokes or soften your voice. you were just... steady. unbothered. and even covered in coffee, you made it look cool.
she looked down at your lips again. her brows furrowed. weird.
she looked away.
definitely weird.

megan walked across campus with her friends, the cool morning air filled with their usual banter. nestled between lara and daniela, the two were in the middle of a ridiculous debate about the best way to peel an orange. manon trailed just behind, her voice grumbling low as she complained about school. sophia was listening with her full attention—though megan had a feeling she was just waiting for the right moment to make some over-the-top dramatic interjection, like she always did.
“okay, okay, but listen,” megan said, raising her hands for attention. the chatter around her paused as five pairs of eyes turned to her. “so, remember how i told you i bumped into y/n in the hall the other day?”
“uh-huh.” lara smirked, clearly entertained. “the scary quiet girl you’re determined to befriend?”
megan rolled her eyes but smiled despite herself. “right, so,” she continued, brushing off lara’s teasing, “i saw her again. at the café. and i, uh… i may have spilled coffee all over her hoodie.”
a beat of silence passed before laughter erupted.
“oh, megan,” sophia sighed dramatically, pressing a hand to her chest like she’d just heard the most tragic news. “oh, my sweet child.”
daniela let out a low whistle. “yikes. you really wanna befriend this girl, huh? ‘cause from where i’m standing, it sounds like you’re just haunting her.”
“noooo…” megan dragged out the word, a nervous laugh escaping her. “she doesn’t hate me.”
lara raised a brow, her voice dripping with playful skepticism. “mmm. are you sure?”
“yeah, i mean…” megan hesitated, feeling the heat in her cheeks. “she didn’t snap at me or anything. just kind of… sighed.”
“damn.” daniela snorted. “you made her sigh? that’s almost worse.”
before megan could defend herself, manon piped up from behind, stretching her arms over her head as if she hadn’t a care in the world. “y’know, i’ve actually heard about this girl. she’s kinda infamous. apparently, she’s got this whole mysterious, nonchalant dreadhead thing going on.”
lara turned to her, eyes lighting up like a match about to catch fire. “damn, girl sounds like the ultimate alpha wolf or something.”
the group froze in collective horror. then, without warning, they all cringed.
“lara, what the hell—”
“never say that again—”
“that was so bad—”
lara groaned, slapping megan’s shoulder lightly. “shut up, you guys! it sounded cool in my head!”
“it did not sound cool out loud,” sophia wheezed, doubling over in laughter. the whole group joined in, their giggles carrying through the air, momentarily forgetting about anything else.
as the laughter began to fade, daniela elbowed megan, her eyes glittering with mischief. “so, what’s the next move, huh? you gonna spill soup on her next? maybe trip and land dramatically in her arms?”
megan rolled her eyes but couldn’t help the smile tugging at her lips. “i wish yoonchae was here. she would totally have my back.”
sophia scoffed, shaking her head. “as if! she’d be laughing at you too.”
the group chuckled again, their voices light and carefree, but before long, their schedules pulled them in different directions. megan waved them off, adjusting her bag as she made her way to her next lecture.
this time, she found the hall without any trouble.
as she approached the door, she spotted a familiar figure already reaching for it. she slowed her steps slightly, watching as you pulled the door open. she expected you to step inside without even noticing her, but instead—without a word—you held the door open just enough for her to slip through. she stopped in her tracks for a moment, her feet stuttering slightly.
it wasn’t much. just a small, effortless gesture. but coming from you? it felt different. almost intentional. megan felt her face flush unexpectedly.
“uh—thanks,” she muttered, suddenly feeling a bit self-conscious as she ducked her head, avoiding your gaze.
you didn’t say anything, just let go of the door once she passed and walked ahead to your usual seat. megan, still feeling oddly flustered, followed behind and slid into the seat next to you once again, her heart beating faster than it probably should’ve been.
it wasn’t anything big. just a small thing. but for some reason, it was enough to make her think about you for the rest of the day.

the classroom buzzed with the usual chatter as students filtered in, gathering their belongings and settling into their seats. megan walked in a little later than usual, her fingers nervously tugging at the strap of her bag. she caught sight of you across the room, sitting in your usual spot near the middle, surrounded by your textbooks, already engrossed in something. as usual, you didn’t seem to notice anyone or anything around you—completely lost in your own world.
megan hesitated for a moment, biting her bottom lip. she had been trying to be more subtle, trying not to be too forward with her attempts to get to know you better. but after that weird interaction at the café, where she’d spilled coffee all over your hoodie, she felt this weird, unshakable pull to try again. maybe this time she wouldn’t make a fool of herself. or maybe she would.
with a deep breath, she made her way toward your desk, pretending not to notice the butterflies fluttering in her stomach.
"hey, y/n," she said, her voice tentative but hopeful, as she stood beside your desk. "i, uh, noticed you had your book out, and i was thinking—maybe you could help me with the reading? i, um, didn’t quite get all of it last night."
you didn’t even look up from your book. your pen moved slowly across the page, writing something down with deliberate precision. megan waited for a response, her fingers curling around the strap of her bag, a little awkward now.
when it became clear that you weren’t going to acknowledge her, she shifted her weight from one foot to the other, feeling suddenly out of place. "it’s just, like, some of the themes are a bit confusing," she continued, trying to force her voice to sound casual, like she wasn’t panicking on the inside. "i thought maybe—"
still nothing. you didn’t even flinch at her words.
megan let out a quiet breath, realizing you weren’t going to bite. she glanced at the seat next to you, where an empty chair sat, untouched. she knew there was no point in pushing further. if you weren’t going to respond, that was that. so, with a small sigh, she moved to sit in the chair next to yours.
she could feel your presence next to her, the quiet hum of your focus that always seemed to fill the air around you. it was as though you had built this invisible wall between yourself and the rest of the world. and maybe that was why she felt so drawn to you—because there was this layer of mystery she couldn’t quite crack.
she tried to focus on her notes, but her attention kept drifting back to you, her eyes flicking to the page of your book, to the way your fingers held the pen. it was like a magnetic pull, something she couldn’t control.
"y’know," she said again, a little louder this time, "it’s kind of funny. we’re both doing literature, but we’ve barely talked."
you glanced up at her for the briefest moment, your eyes meeting hers for just a split second before you returned to your book. no expression crossed your face. no acknowledgment of the comment. just a quiet return to your work.
megan blinked, unsure of how to take it. she was so used to her friends always responding, always engaging in conversation. but with you? it felt like she was talking to a wall.
undeterred, she went on, trying to keep the conversation alive. "i mean, we’re in the same class, and it’s not like we’re strangers. we’ve sat next to each other before. it just feels like… i don’t know, we should talk more."
this time, you shifted in your seat just slightly, as if her words had reached you in some distant corner of your mind. but still, no response came. you were too absorbed in the pages in front of you, too lost in whatever thoughts you were wrapped up in.
megan huffed quietly, her fingers tapping nervously against her notebook. she had no idea how to break through your quiet shell, and honestly, she was starting to wonder if it was even possible. maybe you really didn’t want anything to do with her. maybe she was being too much.
but then, almost imperceptibly, she noticed it—a shift in the atmosphere, a subtle change. she saw your hand, still resting on the desk, and for a brief moment, her gaze flickered down to your fingers. her eyes lingered there, caught in that tiny detail, the way your hand looked so still, so controlled. for a second, she forgot about everything else. her heart skipped just a little, and she caught herself staring longer than she meant to.
when she realised what she was doing, she quickly looked away, her cheeks flushing. what the hell was wrong with her? why did she keep doing that?
her mind scrambled to find a distraction, any distraction, but the rest of the class was beginning to settle, and you still hadn’t acknowledged her. she wondered if you even noticed her at all. or maybe you didn’t care. either way, it didn’t seem like you had any interest in being her friend.
the lecture began, and she fell silent, pulling out her own textbook, trying to focus. but even as she opened the pages, her thoughts kept returning to the quiet figure next to her—the person who was always just out of reach, no matter how hard she tried.

weeks had passed, and your days had fallen into a routine so predictable it bordered on suffocating. every time you entered your english lecture, you knew what would happen: megan would find a way to wedge herself into your personal space, like a shadow you couldn’t shake.
you weren’t sure how or why she had chosen you. she could’ve befriended anyone, really. but no, she picked you. and despite your every effort to keep her at arm’s length, she just didn’t stop. she waved at you on campus, started conversations without even waiting for an invitation, and cracked jokes even when you didn’t smile. she was relentless.
you didn’t hate her. well, you didn’t think you did. but the thing was, you didn’t like people in general. there was your roommate, haerin, but aside from her, you preferred being alone. and megan? she was like this constant, unpredictable force of companionship. it wasn’t that she was unbearable. no, it was just that you couldn’t understand her persistence. it made no sense but still, there she was every single time.
you sighed as you entered the lecture hall, already steeling yourself for another hour of megan's uninvited presence beside you. you slid into your usual seat in the middle of the room, your eyes flicking briefly toward the door. but megan didn’t walk in.
the professor arrived, and students filed in, but still, the seat beside you remained empty. you told yourself it didn’t matter. people skipped class all the time. it was hardly a big deal. especially not because it was megan. why would you even care?
but somehow, your gaze drifted back to the door every few seconds. just once, you told yourself. just one glance. you mentally cursed yourself for it. you didn’t even know why you were waiting for her, but the door stayed quiet. no ginger hair. no voice that made you roll your eyes. nothing.
you forced your attention back to the professor, but the lecture didn’t do much to hold it. your fingers tapped idly against your desk as your mind wandered. megan had probably overslept. or maybe she just didn’t feel like coming. maybe something came up—anything, really. anything that didn’t involve her vanishing on you like this.
the professor’s voice snapped you out of your thoughts. class was over. students were already packing up, rushing to the door, and you suddenly realised you hadn’t written down a single note.
frustrated, you slammed your notebook closed and began stuffing it into your bag, feeling the familiar weight of guilt settle in. just as you were about to stand up, the professor called out.
“y/n, can you come up here for a second?”
your stomach lurched. you hadn’t done anything wrong. or at least, you didn’t think you had. but being singled out in front of an entire lecture hall always felt uncomfortable, and the knot in your stomach made it worse. reluctantly, you stood and trudged toward the front.
the professor gave you a quick once-over, his expression shifting from focused to concerned. “are you alright? you seem a little... standoffish today.”
you blinked, hesitating for a moment. “uh—yeah. i’m fine. what’s up?”
he sighed and folded his hands on the desk in front of him, leaning slightly toward you. “i hear you’re an excellent tutor. you work with high school students, don’t you?”
you nodded, still unsure where this was heading.
“well, one of the students in this class is struggling,” he continued. “i’ve already spoken with her about it, and i wanted to ask if you’d be willing to tutor her.”
your stomach dropped, unease settling in. tutoring wasn’t a bad gig. it was easy money, and you were good at it. but the way he phrased it... it felt like he was preparing you for something you wouldn’t like.
“sure,” you said, your voice slow and careful. “who is it?”
your professor smiled faintly, as though this were a casual request. “oh, i’m sure you know her. you sit next to each other every day. always talking. i’m sure she’s been talking your ear off.”
you didn’t need to hear her name. you knew exactly who he was talking about.
“megan skiendiel.”
you inhaled sharply, your chest tightening. of course. of course it was her.
you forced a tight-lipped smile, nodding stiffly. “yeah—no, i, uh... i know her. really well.”
your professor gave you a small, approving nod. “great. she’ll be expecting you to reach out to her soon. she’s a bright student, just needs a bit of extra help to keep up.”
“right,” you muttered, still trying to process what had just happened.
as you turned to leave, your professor called after you. “oh, and y/n? she’s a great kid. i think you’ll get along fine.”
you gritted your teeth, nodding again, though your mind was already elsewhere. the idea of tutoring megan wasn’t just uncomfortable—it was downright absurd. you knew the professor meant well, but all this would do was add more weight to the constant, relentless pressure of megan’s presence in your life.
it was as if the universe had conspired against you. your quiet, solitary routine? broken, all thanks to one ridiculously persistent girl. you weren’t sure if you were doomed or just really, really unlucky.

megan sat in her usual seat, right in the middle of the lecture hall, her pen spinning between her fingers like it had a mind of its own. the room filled slowly with the usual noise—pages flipping, backpacks unzipping, quiet greetings exchanged between friends—but her focus wasn’t on any of that. it hadn’t been for a while now.
her knee bounced beneath the desk, a restless rhythm she didn’t even notice. there was no reason to feel this fidgety, no reason for the weird flutter in her chest.
and then the door opened.
she didn’t have to look to know it was you. she’d learned the shape of your presence by now—the quiet that followed you in, the slight shift in the room’s gravity, like something steady had just entered. megan turned her head anyway, because of course she did, and there you were.
hoodie, headphones half-dangling out your pocket, that usual deadpan expression on your face like you hadn’t slept in three days and were fine with never sleeping again. she smiled before she could stop herself, a small, involuntary thing. she straightened in her seat, ready to say something.
your eyes met hers for barely a second before you looked away. you didn’t smile. didn’t nod. didn’t say anything. just that familiar blank look that bordered on annoyance, like you’d just seen someone park too close to your car.
you sat beside her, opened your notebook, and started writing.
megan deflated like a popped balloon.
still, she didn’t speak. not this time. she’d been learning—painfully, slowly—that you weren’t the type to respond well to forced friendliness. pushing too hard made you fold up like a pocket knife. so today, she told herself she’d chill. just a little. just enough to not scare you off entirely.
the lecture started. the professor’s voice floated somewhere above her, but her mind didn’t follow. her notes were a disaster—half-finished sentences, crooked lines, one doodle of a cat in the margin that somehow turned into a croissant.
she snuck glances at you in between pretending to write. you were, of course, fully focused, scribbling down notes in that sharp, precise way that made your handwriting look more like art than words. it was unfair how cool you looked while doing absolutely nothing.
class dragged on and megan sighed. she shifted in her seat, telling herself to stop being weird.
then finally class ended.
students stood, bags rustled, and chairs scraped the floor. megan moved to pack her things, already halfway out of her seat.
“megan.”
her name. her name. from your mouth. she turned so fast she nearly knocked her pen off the desk.
you looked vaguely annoyed. but that wasn’t new.
you pulled a sticky note from your bag, scribbling something down in that same sharp scrawl. without looking at her, you held it out.
“it’s my number,” you said flatly. “for tutoring only. i’ll text you the time. library, probably.”
megan stared at the note like it might explode. her fingers closed around it slowly, carefully, like she didn’t trust it not to vanish. her brain, meanwhile, completely short-circuited.
you’d given her your number.
your number.
you kept talking—something about where, when, rules—but she heard none of it. her ears were ringing. her heart was doing backflips. all she could think was your number.
“uh—yeah! yeah, okay! totally!” she said too loudly, fumbling for her phone, nearly dropping it as she tried to punch the digits in. her fingers betrayed her completely.
you narrowed your eyes, unconvinced. “did you even hear what i said?”
“yes!” she blurted. “tutoring. library. uh… numbers. yes.”
she gave a laugh that sounded way too close to a squeak and clutched the note to her chest like it was made of gold leaf and unicorn wishes.
you just stared at her for a beat longer, then turned to leave with a simple, dry, “just don’t be annoying.”
megan pouted. “rude,” she mumbled, but you were already halfway out the door, swallowed by the flood of students.
she stood there for a moment, still blinking like she’d dreamt the whole thing. slowly, she looked down at her phone, at the number now saved in her contacts. her heart did another unnecessary flip.
she groaned, covering her face with her hands.

the library breathed quiet all around you, soft and steady like it had lungs of its own. pages turned like whispers, footsteps padded gently across carpet, and megan sat across from you like a storm pretending to be calm.
her pencil tapped a restless rhythm against the edge of her notebook. her notes were scattered in organized chaos—half-underlined passages, scribbled thoughts in the margins, and one crumpled page sitting like a wounded soldier between you.
you sat back in your chair, arms crossed, gaze fixed on her with that same unreadable look. your patience wasn’t limitless. and today, she was pressing her luck.
“again,” you said flatly.
megan groaned, slumping forward. “but we’ve talked about this metaphor, like, five times. i think the book just hates me.”
“no,” you replied. “it just requires basic reading comprehension.”
she glared at you, then let her head drop to the table with a soft thud. her face squished against the wood.
she mumbled something unintelligible into the surface.
“what was that?”
she turned her head slightly, her cheek still pressed to the desk. “i said maybe i should just drop out.”
you didn’t miss a beat. “maybe you should just read.”
your voice was sharper than usual, irritation coloring the edges. you flipped open her copy of the novel and jabbed your finger at a highlighted section she kept misinterpreting.
“this paragraph. out loud.”
“torture,” she groaned, but sat up, dragging her finger under each word like it might help them stick. her voice was quiet, cautious, like the sentence might bite her if she read it wrong. when she finished, she let out a sigh like she’d just climbed a mountain.
you didn’t blink. “explain it.”
she blinked right back. “uh… it’s raining because he’s… sad?”
you stared at her, deadpan. “try again.”
megan sighed dramatically and squinted at the text. “okay, okay—maybe… the storm is reflecting his inner turmoil? like, it’s not just sad. it’s destructive. because he feels guilty or angry or something.”
you raised a brow, just barely. “keep going.”
she tilted her head. “and... the lightning is like a warning? like something’s about to snap?”
you raised a brow, finally, finally something close to approval. “better.”
megan blinked. “wait, was that a compliment?”
“no.”
“you so wanted to say ‘good job.’ i heard it in your tone.”
“you’re hearing things.”
she smirked, sitting up straighter, suddenly renewed with energy. “admit it. i’m getting better.”
you sighed. “you’re getting less terrible.”
“same thing.”
she scribbled down the analysis, muttering little notes to herself as she connected the lines between the imagery and the character’s descent into guilt. you watched her quietly. despite the dramatics, she was absorbing it. slowly. painfully. but surely.
“what even is this line supposed to mean?” she asked, jabbing her pencil at the page. “‘his heart was a locked door, rusted shut with secrets’? like, sir. what does that even mean?”
you reached across the table, took her pencil, and jotted a few notes next to the quote.
“it’s a metaphor for emotional repression,” you said. “he’s closed off. guarded. and his secrets aren’t just locked away—they’re decaying. damaging him from the inside.”
megan blinked, wide-eyed. “whoa. that’s kind of… deep.”
“that’s the point.”
she rolled her eyes but smiled, copying down what you wrote. “okay, grammar robot. i get it now.”
“we’re not even doing grammar,” you muttered.
“doesn’t matter. you’re still a robot. but like, a helpful one.”
you leaned back in your chair, arms crossed again. “are you always this annoying?”
“pretty much,” she said cheerfully, stuffing her notes back into her folder. “but hey, admit it—you’d miss me if i wasn’t.”
you stared at her. didn’t say anything. but your silence said enough.
megan grinned. you looked away.
she kept smiling anyway, like she’d won something important.
a few minutes later, she hit another roadblock. she just stared at a sentence like it might magically explain itself if she stared hard enough. your patience thinned by the second. finally, you reached over, took her pencil, and rewrote the line in a clearer way.
“this is why you’re confused,” you said, voice low but still annoyed. “you’re looking for answers without understanding the character’s voice. if you read it like this—” you adjusted the tone of the line as you read it aloud “—then the subtext makes sense. right?”
megan nodded slowly, eyes wide. “ohhh. okay. that actually helps.”
you handed her pencil back and leaned back again, arms crossed. “obviously.”
she copied your version into her notes and smiled. “thanks, by the way.”
you didn’t meet her eyes. “don’t mention it.”
but megan swore—swore—she saw the faintest twitch of amusement pull at the corner of your mouth. not a full smile. just enough to give her hope.

rain came suddenly that afternoon, slipping over the sky like someone had pulled a curtain closed. it started as a drizzle, soft and apologetic, then swelled into a downpour that soaked through shoulders and notebooks in seconds.
you didn’t bother with an umbrella. you never did.
lecture ended late, and students scattered from the building like startled birds, heads bowed against the wind, laughter sharp and shivery in the cold. you stepped into the rain like it was nothing new.
you’d made it halfway across the quad when a voice called out behind you, too bright for the grey day.
“hey! hey—wait!”
you stopped walking.
megan was jogging toward you, already damp, clutching a small, plain black umbrella above her head. she looked almost comical in how unfitting it was—such a serious thing for someone who was all color and clumsy smiles.
she reached you breathless, shoes splashing into puddles, her hair sticking to her cheeks.
“you’re gonna get drenched,” she huffed, raising the umbrella higher. “here—move closer.”
you looked at her, unimpressed. “i’m fine.”
“you’re not.” she stepped closer anyway, and the umbrella shifted until it was tilted mostly over you. “this is how people get pneumonia, y’know.”
you didn’t move.
her eyes met yours, and she gave a small shrug. “just… humor me, okay?”
you didn’t move.
she tilted her head, water slipping down her cheek. “please?”
that was the part you hated. the way she said it like it cost her something. like she meant it.
you sighed, stepping under the umbrella. not fully. just enough so your shoulder brushed hers.
“see?” she said brightly. “not that hard.”
you didn’t reply. you just walked. the umbrella bobbed awkwardly between you two, not quite big enough for both, so megan tilted it more your way every time it slipped. her notebook was getting soaked, clutched to her chest, and her shoes squelched with every step, but she didn’t complain.
you watched her from the corner of your eye. she hummed a little, off-key and cheerful, like she didn’t notice the cold, or the way your arm brushed hers every few seconds.
and when she noticed your gaze, she smiled at you. small. like she wasn’t trying to make it a moment, but still hoped it might be one.
“you didn’t have to,” you muttered finally.
“i know,” she said. “but i wanted to.”
the walk was quiet, save for the sound of water hitting pavement and the soft breath of her hum—off-key, forgettable, but oddly comforting. she didn’t try to fill the silence with words. she didn’t ask questions or tell jokes or try to get you to laugh like she usually did. she just walked beside you, shoulder to shoulder, like it was the most natural thing.
when you got to the dorm building, she stopped at the entrance, shaking the umbrella out. her sleeves were dripping now, her hair frizzing at the edges.
“see? not pneumonia today,” she said with a grin.
you hesitated. “you’re soaked.”
“yeah, well. sacrifice for the greater good.”
you gave her a flat look. “i’m not the greater good.”
“sure you are,” she chirped. “don’t fight it.”
you rolled your eyes and reached into your bag, tugging off your hoodie and shoving it into her arms.
she blinked. “wait, what—”
“you’ll catch something. dry off,” you said.
“but this is—wait, hey! you’ll be cold!”
“i’ll live,” you shrugged, continuing to walk down the street and passed the dormitory entrance
“uh… wait,” she said, jogging to catch up. “don’t you live—?”
“no,” you muttered. “apartment complex. down the street.”
“oh.” she blinked, still following you for a few paces. “that’s kinda far in this weather…”
“it’s whatever. i do this every day.”
“wait—but now you’re gonna be soaked—”
“i already am.”
“but—your hoodie—”
“then give me the umbrella,” you said flatly. “if i get sick you’ll be annoying.”
she blinked. then, slowly, she adjusted the hoodie on her shoulders. “fine. but only because you called me annoying so nicely.”
you turned and took megan’s umbrella, it now covering only you.
“hey!” she called after you. “bring that back tomorrow, okay? the umbrella, i mean.”
you didn’t look back. but your voice came, low and dry through the rain.
“maybe.”
that night, she texted you.
megan. megan ARE U HOME??? OR DID U DRONW DRAMATICALLY IN A PUDDLE SOMEWHERE ??? y/n i said this number was for tutoring only megan ok so u didnt drown dramatically in a puddle! great!! y/n the umbrella’s safe megan good! and thanks for not dying
you didn’t reply back. you didn’t need to. and as megan’s umbrella was sat outside your apartment door drying, you felt a small smile creep onto your lips.

megan had a theory. a frustrating, confusing, absolutely mind-breaking theory.
you claimed—on multiple occasions—that you didn’t want to be friends with her. that you weren’t interested in talking to her, or sitting next to her, or entertaining her presence in any way. and yet, you still helped her. constantly.
it wasn’t obvious, and it definitely wasn’t intentional, but megan saw the pattern. the way you always—always—picked up her stuff when she dropped it. the way you held doors open for her without even looking back, like it was just instinct. the way you wordlessly nudged her notebook back toward her when it started slipping off the desk.
it was driving her insane. like right now.
megan had just reached into her bag, ready to grab her notebook, when she froze. her hand hovered in mid-air, and she let out a soft groan of frustration. “ugh, i forgot my—”
before she could even finish, she felt the familiar weight of something landing softly on the desk in front of her.
she blinked, confused, then looked down. her notebook. her gaze flickered up to find you sitting across from her, calmly flipping through the pages of your own notebook, as if nothing had happened.
“you left it under your chair,” you said, voice as flat and unbothered as ever, your pen scratching lightly across the paper.
megan stared at you, then down at the notebook, her brow furrowing. it took her a moment before she reached for it, still bewildered by the suddenness of it all.
“wait… where did you—?”
you didn’t even look up as you shrugged, clearly uninterested in the question. “i picked it up for you.”
“you just—picked it up for me?” she repeated, still half in disbelief.
you met her gaze for the first time, your expression flat. “yeah. it was under your chair.”
her mouth opened, then closed, then opened again, like she couldn’t figure out whether to be annoyed, impressed, or something else entirely.
“you say you don’t want to be friends, but—”
“we’re not,” you interrupted, cutting her off mid-sentence with a nonchalant tone, your eyes now back on the pages in front of you.
megan gasped dramatically, pressing a hand over her chest as if you had physically wounded her.
“then why do you keep helping me?”
you sighed—long and loud, like this conversation was draining the life out of you. rubbing your temple, you leaned back in your seat.
“i don’t help you. i just… react.”
“react with kindness,” megan pointed out, crossing her arms stubbornly, a small smirk pulling at her lips.
you groaned in response, standing up and tossing your stuff into your bag with the exaggerated movements of someone who was so over this interaction.
“it’s not that deep, megan.”
but megan wasn’t about to let it go. not this time. she leaned forward, a determined glint in her eyes as she tapped her finger against her chin, squinting at you like she was on the verge of solving some kind of intricate puzzle.
“hmmm. i think you secretly like me.”
you froze for just a fraction of a second, but it was long enough for her to notice. it was such a tiny shift, but it didn’t escape her. the sudden hitch in your movements, the way your hand stilled for just a moment too long as you reached for your bag. megan’s eyes widened in realisation.
“…i don’t,” you said, voice a little too flat, a little too unconvincing.
“you hesitated!” she said with a grin that seemed to grow with every passing second. “oh my god, i knew it!”
you quickly regained your composure, and your voice came out flat, almost defensive, but the faintest hint of something more was still there. “i didn’t hesitate.”
megan’s gasp was even louder this time, utterly scandalized by the tiny crack in your armor. she sat up straight, her grin widening, practically glowing with victory. “you totally did.”
you sighed so hard it felt like the air left your lungs in one giant rush. your shoulders slumped under the weight of what felt like an impossible conversation. you slung your bag over your shoulder, standing to leave as if you were escaping a trap.
“it’s not that deep,” you muttered, walking towards the exit, already mentally preparing for the rest of your day without this distraction.
but megan wasn’t letting you off that easy. not this time. she followed after you, her voice practically bouncing off the walls with energy. “it is that deep!”
you didn’t turn around. instead, you walked faster, trying to ignore the sound of her footsteps right behind you, the weight of her words lingering in the space between you. the only thing you could focus on was getting out of the room, away from the relentless tug of her curiosity, her insistence, her… kindness.
megan stood there for a moment, watching you walk away, a slow, satisfied smile spreading across her face. her heart fluttered, a mix of excitement and something warmer, deeper, that she couldn’t quite place. but she knew one thing for sure—whether you wanted to admit it or not, you were being nice to her. and that meant one thing: megan wasn’t giving up anytime soon.
her eyes lingered on your retreating figure, and despite her frustration, despite the wild confusion swirling in her mind, she felt a quiet thrill. maybe, just maybe, the theory was right. maybe you weren’t as indifferent as you liked to pretend.
and that small, silly thought made her smile even wider.

the library was quiet, save for the soft rustling of pages and the occasional tap of a keyboard. the usual smell of books filled the air, mingling with the faint scent of coffee from the café nearby. megan sat across from you, eyes glued to her textbook, her pencil moving in quick, frantic circles around the same sentence. she had been at it for a while now, but something just wasn’t clicking.
"ugh, this is impossible," she muttered under her breath, letting her head drop onto the table with a dull thud.
you didn’t respond right away, which was the usual. you were focused on your own work, barely sparing her a glance. but then, megan cracked a joke, her voice a little too loud for the quiet library.
"maybe this is just some cruel test to see how many times i can fail before i drop out of literature," she said, letting out a soft laugh. "at this point, i think they should just give me an honorary degree in 'trying my best.'"
for a moment, there was nothing but silence. and then, just as megan was about to continue her self-pitying rant, she swore she heard it. a soft scoff, just a brief exhale of amusement. but it wasn’t just any scoff—it was a scoff that almost sounded like a laugh.
megan blinked, looking up at you with wide eyes. your usual stone-faced expression was still there, but something was different. there was a faint curve to your lips, like you were holding back a smile. megan’s heart skipped a beat.
"did—did you just—?" she trailed off, not quite sure how to finish the sentence.
you glanced up at her for a second, your gaze meeting hers, before quickly looking away. you didn’t say anything for a long moment, but then you spoke, voice slightly more casual than usual.
"maybe," you said, leaning back in your chair. "but if you're going to make jokes, at least make them funnier than just dropping out."
megan sat there, dumbfounded. was this real? the reader, the one who had been nothing but grumpy and aloof, was actually engaging with her? not shutting her down, not ignoring her completely, but actually talking to her?
"okay, what is happening right now?" megan asked, her voice more breathless than she meant it to be. she leaned forward, staring at you like you were some kind of puzzle she was still trying to figure out. "you’re actually responding to me. this is—this is new."
you just raised an eyebrow at her, clearly not interested in explaining yourself. "yeah, well. you’re not as unbearable as usual."
megan’s mouth dropped open in exaggerated shock. "oh my god, i’m making progress, aren’t i?"
she grinned, feeling a surge of confidence. "i knew it. i knew i could crack you."
you let out a quiet sigh and turned your attention back to your own work. "yeah, whatever. just focus, okay? you’re still not getting this."
megan watched you for a moment, then glanced down at her textbook again. but it was hard to focus now, with you actually engaging with her. you had a way of making everything seem like it mattered, even if you didn’t say much.
she tried to concentrate on the passage, but her mind kept wandering back to you. you weren’t paying attention to her at all, your eyes fixed on your notes, but something about the way you were sitting—so casual, yet so precise—made her lose her train of thought. she caught herself staring at you, and when you glanced up for a brief moment, your eyes met hers, but neither of you said anything.
megan bit her lip, then shook her head and turned her attention back to the work in front of her.
"you’re still not focusing," you said, your voice almost too calm, too detached.
megan blinked at you. "huh? oh—yeah, sorry, just… got a little distracted."
"just get better," you hummed in response, your lips barely twitching at the corners.
megan could still feel the warmth spreading through her cheeks, her thoughts jumbled and her heart still thumping in her chest. but at least, she thought with a small, shaky smile, maybe there was a chance—just a small one—that things were changing.

megan wasn’t sure what she was expecting today, but it certainly wasn’t this.
yesterday, for the first time ever, you actually spoke to her in full sentences. not just clipped responses, not just nods—actual words. it had felt like a victory. like she was getting somewhere with you, breaking through that wall of silence and indifference you always hid behind.
but today? today, you were back to square one.
the tutor session started off fine—well, as fine as these things could be—but megan noticed almost immediately that you seemed off. your usual quiet detachment had morphed into something sharper, colder. your responses were shorter, more clipped, and there was an edge to your words she hadn’t seen before.
“wrong. try again.”
“seriously?”
“how do you not get this?”
it wasn’t that you hadn’t been blunt before, but this time, it felt different. there was no softness beneath your words, no reluctant amusement in your eyes, no tiny sighs of exasperated fondness. just coldness. detachment. complete disinterest.
an hour passed like this, and by the end of it, megan felt utterly deflated. she sat there, staring at the textbook, wondering what had gone wrong. it wasn’t like she had expected everything to suddenly be different. but yesterday had felt like progress. today? today, it felt like all that work had been for nothing.
she barely said a word as the two of you left the library, the weight of your silence heavy between you. she wasn’t even sure why she was so bummed about it—this was how you had always been. yesterday was just a fluke. a rare moment of warmth she should’ve known better than to expect again.
but then, just as she was stepping forward, something happened that completely threw her off.
without thinking, without looking up from your own thoughts, you reached out and held the door open for her. it was such an automatic gesture, so instinctual, that it completely caught her off guard. her feet nearly tripped over themselves as she walked past you, her heart skipping a beat as she blinked down at the door. she had to stop herself from looking too long, afraid that if she did, you’d notice how much the simple act affected her.
but you didn’t acknowledge it. you just stepped out of her way and continued walking toward the lecture hall like nothing had happened. megan bit her lip, trying not to smile. she’d gotten so used to the coldness, the distance, that she’d almost forgotten the little things you did without thinking.
then, when you reached the lecture hall, you did it again.
you pulled open the heavy door, held it for her, and let it linger just long enough for her to slip inside before you followed behind. she couldn’t help it—her smile widened, her cheeks flushed with warmth. she hadn’t expected this. not today, of all days. but here you were, quietly making her day a little brighter with something as simple as holding the door.
she was still trying to catch her breath when she heard a voice from near the front of the room.
“ugh, megan is so annoying,” a guy muttered loud enough for her to hear. “does she ever shut up? seriously, it’s like she doesn’t have an off switch—”
he cut himself off as soon as he saw megan walk in, his whole demeanor shifting as his gaze fell to the floor. but megan wasn’t looking at him. no, her attention was entirely on you.
because you—who had spent the last hour acting like she was barely worth your time—were now glaring at the guy. glaring like you were about to rip him to shreds. your eyes were narrowed, your entire body tense, like you were two seconds away from throwing him out of the room with nothing but your bare hands.
the guy noticed, clearly, because he quickly scoffed, trying to brush it off. “what are you looking at?”
without missing a beat, you responded, voice as dry as ever. “just wondering what it’s like to have a face like that. must be exhausting when you look like a failed experiment every day.”
megan’s jaw dropped. she hadn’t expected that. she hadn’t expected you to stand up for her, to defend her in your own... uniquely snarky way. she was still trying to process the fact that you, of all people, had spoken up when no one else did.
the guy scowled, but said nothing else. he just turned back to his notebook, no longer meeting your gaze.
but megan? she was smiling. no, scratch that. she was grinning like a complete idiot. she could feel the warmth spreading through her cheeks as she struggled to keep it together. you had just stood up for her. you. and now her heart was doing backflips in her chest.
you turned to look at her, your eyes catching her expression, and immediately scoffed.
“what are you smiling about?” you muttered, rolling your eyes.
“nothing,” megan replied, her grin only growing. “just… you standing up for me was so awesome sauce.”
“maybe i should be tutoring you on how to expand your vocabulary,” you shot back, clearly unamused. but as you reached into your bag for your notebook, megan swore she saw the faintest hint of a smile on your lips.
her heart fluttered at the sight. there it was again. the small cracks in your cool exterior that she was beginning to notice more and more.
she couldn’t stop herself from smiling, her gaze lingering on you for just a second longer than she should’ve. you caught her staring, of course, but you didn’t say anything.

another tutoring session. another hour of megan dropping everything she touched. honestly, you were starting to think she did it on purpose. it was like a chaotic performance, and she was the star.
first, it was her pen. then her notebook. then—somehow—her entire bag tipped over, spilling half its contents onto the floor. every time, your reflexes kicked in before your brain even had time to process it. a quick catch, a swift grab, a sigh. you barely even looked up from your own notes anymore. it had become muscle memory at this point.
so when megan, with her usual clumsiness, nudged a book off the table, you caught it before it even had a chance to hit the ground. the soft thud of it landing in your hand was so automatic, so effortless, that it barely registered in your mind.
her gasp was so loud you thought she might actually start clapping. “you caught that? that was so cool—”
you groaned inwardly, already regretting it. “hurry up and grab it before i regret it.”
she snatched the book from your hands, still grinning like she’d just witnessed some incredible magic trick. her eyes were sparkling with that contagious enthusiasm of hers.
“you’re, like, weirdly good at that,” she teased, her voice light and playful. “i bet if i—”
“don’t,” you interrupted before she could finish, already bracing yourself for whatever absurd thing she was about to do next.
her lips twisted into a pout, but she quickly gave up on the idea, flipping the book open and skimming through the pages like she was actually going to focus for once. you could practically feel her disappointment at the lack of attention she was getting from you. but you weren’t going to indulge it. not this time.
you rolled your eyes, returning to your own notes, grateful for the quiet that surrounded you. the library was peaceful, save for the occasional scratch of pens against paper and the faint hum of whispered conversations. the kind of quiet you could almost lose yourself in.
almost.
but then came the sighing. and the shifting in her chair. and the little mutterings under her breath, all of which took every ounce of your patience not to call out. instead, you buried yourself in your work, trying to ignore the distraction she was becoming. until—
“ugh, this is so annoying,” megan groaned, her voice heavy with frustration. her pencil was gripped tightly in her hand, her brows furrowed in concentration as she stared at the paper in front of her.
you barely noticed at first. barely thought. your eyes were still glued to your notes when, without hesitation, you reached over and nudged her paper, pointing at one of the sentences. “you wrote that backwards.”
megan blinked, looking at you like you’d just spoken in another language. “wait, what?”
“your sentence,” you said, still not fully registering what you’d done. “you flipped the words.”
she tilted her head, her focus now fully on the paper, and then her eyes lit up like she’d just discovered the answer to a riddle. “oh—wait, that makes so much sense,” she said, quickly erasing the mistake and fixing it. then, her eyes widened in wonder. “how did you even notice that?”
you shrugged, doing your best to seem indifferent. “i’m your tutor for a reason.”
“oh yeah! you’re so cool for that.” she beamed, her expression full of admiration.
your face immediately shut down. you leaned back in your chair, the blank expression falling into place like an old habit. “whatever. just finish the assignment.”
but megan wasn’t even listening. she was still grinning at you, her face practically glowing with genuine delight. it wasn’t teasing, it wasn’t smug—it was just... sheer happiness. and somehow, that made everything worse. because now you were the one who couldn’t focus.
she tapped her pencil against her chin, still smiling to herself like she’d just stumbled upon the greatest discovery in the world. “huh,” she said, her voice light, as if she’d just realised something interesting.
you side-eyed her, instantly suspicious. “...what.”
her grin widened even more, her eyes sparkling with some inside joke you didn’t quite get. “nothing.”
you groaned, not quite believing her. “megan.”
“it’s nothing,” she repeated, sing-song, her tone light as air.
you gave her a look that was part confusion, part exasperation, but she only giggled in response. and then, to your surprise, she actually returned to her work. properly this time. no more fidgeting, no more sighing in frustration. she was focused. like she actually cared about finishing the assignment.
and, for some strange reason, that made you feel... weirdly satisfied. as though, by some miracle, you had actually done something right. not that you’d ever admit it, of course.
the rest of the session passed in a sort of quiet rhythm, the two of you working side by side in the same space. there was no more tension, no more fighting to keep her attention. just the sound of pens and pencils against paper, the occasional rustle of pages turning, and a subtle sense of progress hanging in the air.
when the hour came to an end, megan closed her notebook with a soft sigh of relief. “i think that’s the best i’ve done all week,” she said, her tone almost surprised, like she hadn’t expected herself to actually finish.
you glanced at her, your expression neutral, but your mind was somewhere else. somewhere... soft.
“you’re welcome,” you muttered, the words slipping out before you could stop them.
megan paused, her eyes widening slightly as she caught the smallest hint of a smile playing at the corners of your lips. “did you just... say ‘you’re welcome’?” she asked, raising an eyebrow in disbelief.
you quickly turned your attention back to your bag, making a point not to look at her. “don’t read into it,” you said, voice curt. “just finish your work next time.”
but megan, of course, couldn’t resist. she was already looking at you with that same grin, her heart still racing from the unexpected warmth she felt in that moment.
“thanks,” she said again, this time with a little more sweetness.
and for once, you didn’t roll your eyes. you didn’t snap. you just nodded, almost imperceptibly.

it was another quiet afternoon in the library, the kind of stillness that was usually peaceful but today felt oddly oppressive. you sat alone at a table, surrounded by stacks of books, your fingers absently tracing the edge of an open notebook as your thoughts drifted. the words on the page blurred in your peripheral vision, nothing but vague shapes on the paper, your mind a million miles away.
and, against your will, your thoughts landed on her. megan.
it was a thought that always seemed to catch you off guard, as if it snuck up on you when you weren’t paying attention. no matter how many times you tried to push her away, megan just didn’t stop. and it was honestly a little impressive.
most people, after a few stink eyes, a couple of blunt "leave me alone"s, would’ve backed off. they would’ve taken the hint, respected the boundaries that you had set so clearly. but not megan. she just kept trying. and it wasn’t even some grand, over-the-top persistence. no, it was simpler than that. it was consistent. she’d try again the next day. and the next. and even when it was obvious that you were being short with her, even when you gave her nothing to work with, megan would still smile, shrug, and try again. there was something almost admirable about it. but also irritating as hell.
you’d fully expected her to snap at some point, to get frustrated and give up. everyone did, eventually. everyone but her.
it wasn’t like megan was particularly charming or persistent in some over-the-top way. it was just the fact that she was always there. day after day, week after week. she showed up, smiling, ready to talk, ready to crack a joke, ready to do the thing that most people would’ve stopped doing long ago: be nice.
and, as strange as it was, it started to make you... uncomfortable. you weren’t used to people being that patient with you. most people didn’t give a damn if you were having a bad day or didn’t feel like talking. most people just went about their business, avoiding you when you pulled back, not bothering to force small talk or offer unsolicited help.
but not megan.
it made you wonder, sometimes, if there was something more to it. something beneath the surface that megan wasn’t showing. why the hell was she doing this? why bother?
at first, it was annoying. megan’s constant smiling, her easy conversations, her attempts to reach out—it felt like an invasion. but then, it became normal. just another part of life, like the rhythm of the seasons. megan would show up, sit down next to you in class, try to talk. sometimes, she’d drop a pencil. sometimes, she’d just ask how your day was going, like it mattered.
it wasn’t a big deal. or so you thought.
but then, without realizing it, you found yourself getting used to her presence. the annoying little smile in the corner of your vision, the sound of her voice in your ears, the casual way she’d pass by your desk in the library, so familiar, so constant. it was fine.
and then something shifted in you, right there and then. you realised you didn’t actually want her to stop. the thought hit you like a lightning strike, and for a moment, you froze. you wanted her to keep showing up. you wanted her to keep being there. but that was ridiculous, right?
you couldn’t admit that. not to yourself. certainly not to her.
lost in these conflicting thoughts, you barely noticed megan until she was suddenly standing right in front of you, towering over your desk.
you blinked up at her, an eyebrow raised, clearly questioning her presence.
"i don’t recall texting you to meet here for a lesson," you said dryly, your voice flat.
megan grinned, completely unbothered. "well, you didn’t!" she said cheerfully, unphased by your sharp tone. "but i figured i’d come hang out."
you sighed, rubbing your temples as if to ward off the headache that was already beginning. "this is the library. i’m working. you’re not supposed to be here."
megan didn’t even flinch at your tone. "i’ll be quiet. promise." she sat down on the opposite side of the table, pulling out her own textbook, completely content to just be there.
for a moment, you were stunned into silence. what was this? was she really just... sitting here? you had half a mind to say something else, to tell her to leave, but the words didn’t come. instead, you muttered, almost under your breath, "you should work on your work for other classes too. or even just literature."
megan gave a dramatic roll of her eyes. "erm... no thanks."
you shot her a look, as if trying to will her into leaving, but she just grinned back, wide and playful.
"you’re impossible," you muttered, leaning back in your chair, crossing your arms.
"yep," megan agreed, not missing a beat. "but it’s fun, isn’t it?"
you paused, then sighed, giving in because, well, what else could you do? you couldn’t make her leave, not when she was acting this... stubborn. "fine. just don’t make noise."
"promise!" she said, settling in with her book. now and then, she’d glance up, giving you that big, bright smile of hers.
and despite yourself, you couldn’t help but glance at her once or twice, your mind still spinning with the same impossible thought: you didn’t want her to stop.

y/n 😍😘🥰😛❤️🫶 megan THE LIVRARY IS CLOSED 😭😭😭 ITS UDNER CONSTURCTION 👿
megan typed frantically on her phone, a frown spreading on her face as she stood in front of the campus library. a sign was plastered onto the doors, a sign that read “UNDER CONSTRUCTION”.
y/n yes i am aware its been closed all day megan well i dont rlly go to the librayr so 🤷♀️ WAIT WHERE R WE SUPPOSED TO DO OUR TUTOR LESSONS NOW ☹️ y/n ill send u my apartment address just go up to my place and ill open the door for u megan WAIT UR APARTMENT?? WHY UR APAREMTN??? HUH
megan had never imagined she'd end up at your apartment for tutoring.
she’d expected maybe a local library as the new location for a session, maybe a coffee shop—somewhere neutral, somewhere public—but instead, here she was, standing on the fifth floor of a building she’d never been to before, double-checking the address you had sent her just minutes ago.
she had to be at the right place. the numbers on the door matched, the hallway looked exactly like the one in the picture you’d attached, and, well… it wasn’t like she had another choice now. so she took a deep breath, knocked on the door, and then it swung open, revealing someone that was very much not you.
megan blinked. "oh. uh."
the girl standing in the doorway had long, sleek black hair and sharp, cat-like eyes that seemed to gleam with amusement. she was around your height, maybe a little shorter. she leaned against the doorframe, a smirk tugging at the corner of her lips like she already knew something megan didn’t.
"um," megan started, suddenly unsure of herself. "does y/n live here? or… am i at the wrong apartment? sorry, i’ll just—i can leave if—"
the girl chuckled, cutting off megan’s nervous rambling with a lazy grin. "y/n!" she called back into the apartment without taking her eyes off megan. "the ginger is here for you!"
megan stiffened. "the ginger?"
before she could say anything else, you appeared in the hallway, looking as unbothered as ever. "oh. you’re here."
"yeah?" megan said, giving you a seriously? look. she gestured vaguely to the girl. "who—?"
"haerin," you said, motioning lazily in her direction. "roommate. childhood friend. not really someone you needed to know about until now."
megan gawked at you. "you’re really gonna be like that?" megan asked, her voice a mix of disbelief and mild amusement.
"i’m not giving you personal details for no reason," you replied bluntly, crossing their arms.
"you’ll get used to it," haerin said, patting her shoulder before disappearing into the apartment.
megan shook her head, not sure what to say to that. "so, uh, why the lesson here?" she finally asked, hoping to change the subject.
"my place is closer to campus than any local library," you explained nonchalantly, walking past her to the kitchen area. "plus, I can bake at home."
megan almost tripped over her own feet. "you bake? why didn’t i know this!?"
"this isn’t common knowledge," you deadpanned. "so, of course, you wouldn’t know."
she huffed, plopping down at the counter while you started setting things up. as she pulled out her books, she glanced around. "your apartment is really nice," she said. "kind of big for just two people."
"keep the small talk to yourself," you muttered, already rummaging through ingredients. "just do your work."
megan ignored you, tapping her pen against her book. "so what are you baking?"
"dunno," you admitted. "i don’t have anything specific in mind."
she grinned. "make something for me."
you sighed. "anything i should know about? any food allergies?"
megan waved her hand dismissively. "nah, i’m fine." then, after a beat, casually added, "oh, i’m allergic to cinnamon."
you froze mid-motion, your face going blank as you stared at her. “and you were just going to let me figure that out on my own?”
megan shrugged, all innocent. "well, i would’ve told you if i saw you using it!"
you muttered something under your breath before very pointedly removing anything cinnamon-related from the counter.
megan’s heart did this funny thing where it fluttered, because—well, that was kind of sweet.
she tilted her head, watching you move around the kitchen. "oh, if you’re baking something for me, can it be savoury?"
you stopped what you were doing. turned to look at her. stink-eyed her.
"savoury?" you repeated. like the word itself was offensive.
"yeah!" she said, warming up to the idea. "like… i dunno, something cheesy? or maybe a pastry with some herbs—"
you narrowed your eyes. "herbs?"
"what?" she said, laughing. "you don’t like savoury pastries?"
"i do not," you said flatly. "pastries are meant to be sweet. if you want something savoury, eat a sandwich."
megan gasped, placing a hand over her chest like you’d just insulted her entire existence. "a sandwich? excuse you—"
"do your work, megan," you cut in, already turning back to your ingredients.
she pouted but eventually started working on her assignment. you baked in the background, and every now and then, she asked for help with something (and successfully distract you with random commentary).
by the time you finally handed her a plate, the smell of something sweet had filled the apartment. megan barely took a bite before making a ridiculously happy noise.
"oh my god," she moaned dramatically. "this is amazing. you’re amazing."
you just shook your head, unimpressed. "of course you’re like this."
she grinned at you, then returned to her work. only for you to casually point at her paper. "you made a mistake here."
megan blinked and looked down at her paper. "...oh."

the lecture was long, as always, but megan found herself glancing over at you more than usual. she wasn’t sure why. maybe because something felt different—small, barely noticeable, but still different. you weren’t talking much, but you were listening. actually listening.
whenever she spoke, you nodded here and there, your eyes flicking to hers when something piqued your interest. you didn’t shut her down immediately. you weren’t giving her the cold shoulder. it wasn’t much, but to megan, it felt like progress.
the moment class ended, she quickly packed up her things, hurrying to catch up with you before you could disappear into the crowd.
"so, i've got a joke," she said, grinning, practically bouncing on her feet.
you gave her a flat look, hands stuffed into your jacket pockets. "what’s the joke?"
"okay, okay," she cleared her throat, doing a dramatic drumroll on her leg. "how do you tell the difference between a snow-man and a snow-woman?" she paused, barely containing her excitement. "their snowballs!"
silence.
for a second, megan thought she completely flopped, but then a scoff. quiet, barely audible, more of an exhale than a laugh. but it was something.
megan’s eyes widened. "wait—" she turned to look at you fully. "did you just laugh?"
your face immediately went blank, like you regretted even reacting. "no."
"you so did!" she pointed at you accusingly, her smile growing. "oh my god, was my joke that good?."
"it was horrible." you rolled your eyes, walking ahead. "don’t get ahead of yourself."
but megan swore she saw something—a tiny twitch at the corner of your mouth, a barely-there smile that you were definitely trying to suppress.
before she could tease you about it any further, a familiar voice called her name.
"megan!"
she turned and found her friends staring at her. well, not at her, exactly—at you.
"wait, is that y/n?" manon asked, her voice loud with disbelief.
"y/n?" sophia’s eyes darted between you and megan. "since when did she talk to you?"
megan felt her face heat up. "um. since always?"
lara snorted. "you wish. you’ve been chasing after her since the start of the semester and getting nothing back."
"not nothing," megan argued. "i’ve been making progress."
daniela narrowed her eyes. "define ‘progress’."
"well," megan hesitated, her smile twitching as she thought back to the joke. "it wasn’t exactly a laugh, per se, but it was, like… a scoff."
"they scoffed?" lara deadpanned. "that’s your progress?"
"no, no, it was a funny scoff," megan insisted. "like a mini-laugh."
daniela gasped dramatically. "you got y/n to almost laugh?"
megan bit her lip, failing to contain her excitement. "yeah. i mean… yeah, i did."
her friends exchanged glances, then collectively lost their minds.
"holy shit," manon whispered. "megan, you’re actually insane."
sophia shook her head in amazement. "we need to document this moment."
"you should’ve recorded it," daniela groaned. "proof! we need proof!"
megan just stood there, basking in the ridiculousness of it all. her friends were treating this like she had just tamed some wild beast, but honestly? she kinda got it.
because, for the first time, she wasn’t just throwing herself against a wall, hoping it would budge. today, something had shifted, just a little. something real.
she glanced back at you, who was already a few steps ahead, pretending to be unbothered by all of this.
but megan saw the way your hand twitched, like you were suppressing the urge to shove them off and walk faster. and she swore—just for a second—she saw that almost-smile again.

the apartment was quiet today, the kind of quiet that made megan’s own thoughts feel louder. she sat at the kitchen counter, flipping through her notes, while you leaned against the opposite side, scrolling through your own work.
the library was still under construction, so your apartment had become the temporary tutoring spot. megan liked it better here, even if she wouldn’t admit it. it felt different. less cold, somehow. but today, she felt the weight of your gaze more than usual. it wasn’t like you to stare, but she could feel it—quick, sharp glances every time she hesitated over a word, every time her pencil hovered over the page for a little too long.
she tried to ignore it, focusing on the assignment in front of her. but the more she tried, the more aware she became of every little thing—
the way she had to reread sentences to make sure they made sense. the way she mixed up letters when she was writing too fast. the way she avoided reading things aloud unless she absolutely had to.
you weren’t just staring. you were noticing.
"ugh," she groaned, leaning back in her chair, rubbing at her temples. "why is this so hard?"
"because you’re not paying attention," you said, not looking up from your own work.
"i am paying attention," she huffed. "it’s just—the words are, like, fighting me."
you flicked your eyes to her notebook, scanning the page. your voice was casual, but the question you asked next made her freeze.
"you ever been tested for dyslexia?"
her stomach dropped. she gripped her pencil a little tighter. "uh. why?"
you shrugged, eyes still on your work. "just wondering."
but megan wasn’t stupid. she knew what that meant. you had figured it out.
she forced a laugh, hoping to change the subject. "are you sure you’re here to tutor me? or did you just want an excuse to get to know me better?"
you gave her a blank stare. "megan. you’re failing."
"okay, rude," she muttered, sinking lower into her seat.
you didn’t press the dyslexia thing any further. and for that, she was grateful. but she could tell you knew now. and even worse? she could tell you cared.
it wasn’t anything obvious. just little things.
when you handed her a new worksheet, the font was bigger than before. when she hesitated over a word, you didn’t rush her. when she fumbled a sentence, you rephrased it instead of making her repeat it.
you never brought it up. never pointed it out. but megan noticed. and it made her stomach do that weird, fluttery thing again.
at some point, she tapped her fingers against the counter and mused, "you know, if you’re gonna make me work this hard, the least you could do is make me a snack."
you raised an eyebrow. "a snack?"
"yeah, you should put your baking skills to use again," she propped her chin on her palm. "make me something."
you scoffed. "what do i look like, your personal chef?"
"c’mon, pleaaaase?" she gave you her best puppy eyes.
you groaned, but she could tell you were already giving in. "fine. what do you want?"
she hummed, pretending to think. "something savory this time."
you stopped mid-motion, turning to stare at her like she had just cursed you out. "savory? in baking?"
"yeah?" she blinked innocently. "what? you still don’t like savory pastries?"
"absolutely not." your face twisted in pure disgust. "i refuse."
megan snorted, watching you pull out ingredients anyway. "wow, okay, didn’t realise you had such strong opinions on this."
"because it’s wrong," you deadpanned. "savory baking should not exist."
she grinned as you begrudgingly started gathering supplies. she wasn’t getting a savory pastry, but she was getting something. and that was enough.
when you eventually set a plate down in front of her, she took a bite and let out an exaggeratedly happy sigh. "you’re just too good."
you rolled your eyes, but she caught the tiny quirk of your lips before you turned away.

megan never thought she’d actually get here. when she first met you, you barely spoke to her. your responses were cold, clipped, uninterested. you shut down almost every attempt she made at befriending you, and you never gave her any encouragement during your tutoring sessions. all business, all the time. but that was months ago.
now, sitting in english class, staring down at the grade on her assignment, she could hardly believe it.
she actually did well.
"holy shit," she breathed, blinking at the paper in her hands. she read the grade again. then again. her heart thumped in her chest, excitement rising like a tide. "i actually passed?"
you, sitting next to her, barely looked up from your own paper. "you didn’t just pass," you said flatly. "you did well."
megan stared at you, her grin breaking across her face. "i did well." she turned back to her paper. "oh my god, i actually did well!"
you sighed, but she caught it—the way the corners of your lips twitched, the way your eyes flickered with something warm before you turned back to your notes. but megan wasn’t letting this go. she poked your arm. "you’re totally proud of me."
you rolled your eyes. "bare minimum isn’t worth being proud of."
"wow." she gasped dramatically, pressing a hand to her chest. "you wound me."
you huffed, but she saw it again—another twitch of your lips. and that? that was enough for her to claim victory.
"c’mon, we have to celebrate."
you barely had time to register the day before you realised you were in your apartment again, and megan was pushing her way in, a cheap bottle of champagne in one hand and two plastic cups in the other.
you sighed, rubbing your temple. "megan, it’s just one assignment."
"one assignment that proves i am a genius," she declared, setting the bottle on the counter. "and guess what? i owe it all to you!"
you leaned against the counter, crossing your arms. "so your plan is to get drunk over one good grade?"
"okay, first of all, it’s, like, barely alcoholic. second of all, this is a huge deal for me!" she shot you her best pleading look. "just one drink? to celebrate?"
you stared at her for a long moment, then sighed. "fine. one drink."
megan cheered, dramatically pouring the fizzy liquid into the cups like she was some kind of sommelier. she handed you one, then clinked her cup against yours with a grin. "to the best english tutor ever."
"bare minimum," you reminded her, but you still tapped your cup against hers before taking a sip.
"oh, admit it," megan teased, leaning against the counter, her eyes gleaming. "you’re at least a little happy for me."
you didn’t answer. not verbally, at least. but there was something in the way you looked at her, something that softened just enough to give you away.
and somewhere in between her rambling, you smiled. without thinking, without meaning to. because for once, she wasn’t struggling, wasn’t frustrated or defeated. she was just happy.
and for some reason, that made you happy, too.
later, after the mini celebration had died down, you were both in your room, books and notes spread across your bed. megan sat cross-legged, absently twirling a pen between her fingers. you were hunched over your laptop, typing away at something for another class.
she sighed dramatically, flopping backward onto your mattress. "you know," she mused, staring up at the ceiling, "with this mark, i don’t think i need a tutor anymore."
you didn’t even look up from your laptop. "trust me, you still have a long way to go. this one mark is nothing."
megan smirked, tilting her head toward you. "sounds like you don’t want to get rid of me."
you sighed, closing your laptop, and without a word, you dropped onto the bed beside her.
megan blinked, her heart skipping, caught off guard by the sudden shift. she turned her head to look at you, and—oh.
you were already looking at her. not glaring, not annoyed—just looking. it was the kind of look she never would’ve gotten from you a few months ago.
"yeah," you murmured, voice softer than she’d ever heard it. "maybe i don’t."
megan’s breath caught. she should say something. she should. but all she could do was smile.

it happened again. you weren’t even surprised at this point.
megan had arrived at your apartment for another tutoring session, her arms overflowing with notebooks and snacks, a familiar grin stretching across her face. "i swear i'm staying awake this time," she had declared, full of confidence that, frankly, she didn’t deserve.
you just raised an eyebrow. "sure."
you both started off strong—actual studying, actual work being done—but as always, it didn’t last.
the transition was always the same: she’d start fidgeting, then rambling about something completely unrelated, then eventually lean back against your bed, stretching out like she belonged there.
"my brain is melting," she groaned at some point, tossing her pen onto the floor dramatically.
"five-minute break?"
you gave her a look. "you say five, but we both know you’re gonna pass out."
"nuh-uh," she mumbled, already shifting to get more comfortable. "i'm wide awake—"
and then she was gone. out like a light, sprawled across your mattress, her notes slipping from her fingers.
you sighed, running a hand down your face. "unbelievable."
at first, you used to try. you used to shake her shoulder, nudge her arm, call her name. but now?
it wasn’t worth the effort. instead, you just leaned back against the bed frame, letting silence settle over the room. your eyes flickered to the chair in the corner, where an extra pillow sat neatly, a spare blanket draped over the backrest.
your gaze drifted back to megan, her breathing slow and steady. you exhaled, closing your eyes for just a second. and then you were asleep, too.
when you stirred awake, the room was dimmer, bathed in the soft orange glow of the setting sun.
you blinked blearily, adjusting to the light. then, as your brain slowly switched back on, you noticed something.
megan had moved. still asleep, but no longer sprawled out carelessly. instead, she had curled in on herself, her arms tucked close, her entire body subtly shivering.
you stared. then, without thinking, you moved.
with a quiet sigh, you pushed yourself off the bed, padding over to the chair. the blanket was soft beneath your fingers as you pulled it free, walking back to where megan lay.
you hesitated for only a second before draping it over her, making sure it covered her completely.
she mumbled something, shifting slightly, and for a moment, you thought she had woken up. but then she just buried herself deeper into the warmth, her shivers gradually subsiding.
you rolled your eyes, shaking your head as you sat back down. you weren’t soft. this wasn’t a big deal. but when megan woke up the next morning, she didn’t mention the blanket. she just smiled.

the doorbell rang, pulling you out of your half-dazed thoughts. you weren’t expecting anyone, not today. you had planned to rest after a morning filled with back-to-back classes. but then you heard the unmistakable sound of haerin’s voice calling out from the living room.
"oh, it's you," megan's voice came in, followed by a cheerful laugh. "thanks for letting me in, haerin."
you didn’t think much of it at first, letting your eyes slip closed again, trying to tune out the noise of megan’s excited chatter with haerin. the sound of the door closing reached them faintly, and you felt a slight tug in your chest.
what was that?
you shook your head, trying to focus on sleeping again, but it was hard to ignore the growing noise in the apartment. megan and haerin were talking. megan laughing, haerin responding with one of her dry remarks. it felt oddly louder than usual.
the weight on your chest shifted, becoming a small discomfort.
it wasn’t like you were particularly close to megan yet. yet, hearin megan laugh so easily with haerin, without any hesitation, it tugged at something inside you.
but that didn’t matter. you’d just rest. megan could do whatever she wanted.
then, the soft creak of your bedroom door interrupted your thoughts.
megan was standing there, staring at you. her smile faltered for a moment as her eyes scanned over the bed.
"you, uh... sleeping?" she asked hesitantly, like she wasn’t sure whether to interrupt or not.
haerin's voice echoed faintly from the hallway, "yeah, y/n’s had a long day, don’t bother hertoo much."
megan nodded in understanding, quietly stepping into the room. she took a moment to observe you. you had your eyes shut and you were lying on your side. your body seemed relaxed, no tense muscles, no scowls. megan couldn’t help but notice how different you looked when you weren’t glaring at her, how soft your face appeared.
it felt like a privilege to see you like this—calm, unguarded. she caught herself staring at the curve of your lips, the peaceful rhythm of your breathing. she couldn’t help but inch closer, wondering what it would be like to be this close without the usual tension. she couldn’t help but wonder what it would be like to—
"you know i’m awake, right?"
your voice was low, slightly groggy, but sharp enough to catch megan off guard. megan blinked, looking away quickly, her cheeks burning. "uh, sorry, i didn’t—"
you opened one eye, giving her a look that was equal parts amused and irritated.
"you’re basically burning a hole in my skull," you muttered, raising an arm to cover your eyes as if shielding themselves from the world.
megan’s heart was pounding in her chest. "i wasn’t—"
"whatever," you grumbled in response. “are you here for tutoring?”
“yeah, i hope it’s ok i showed up without notice.” megan replied.
you hummed in response as you kept your eyes shut. "just do whatever for a few minutes. i need to get ready for the lesson."
"okay," megan agreed, her voice a little quieter now as she stood up. she glanced back at you, already adjusting yourself on the bed, completely unfazed.
she made her way out to the living room, where haerin was sitting with both a laptop and ipad opened on the table.
"hey, haerin," megan called, taking a seat next to her.
"hey," haerin responded, her eyes flickering up briefly before returning to the screen. "you want to play?"
megan grinned. "is that roblox? hell yeah i wanna play!"
within moments, they were laughing, both of them completely absorbed in the game. megan was animated, laughing loudly whenever something funny happened, nudging haerin playfully with each win. the two seemed to click effortlessly, bantering back and forth like old friends.
and that’s when it started to happen.
you stood in the doorway, arms crossed over their chest, watching the two of them with a mix of irritation and confusion.
you hadn’t intended to linger, but something about seeing megan, that laugh, that carefree attitude—something about it was unsettling.
"are you here to study or play roblox?" you muttered, your voice low, though sharp enough to catch their attention.
megan, still giggling, didn’t even look up. "huh? oh, right. studying. one sec—haerin just shot me in arsenal, i need a rematch."
you clenched your jaw without thinking, feeling something twist inside. "arsenal can't be that fun," you muttered, more to yourself than anyone else.
but haerin noticed. she looked up, a smirk forming on her lips. "jealous?" she asked, her tone dripping with amusement.
"of you? as if," you snapped back, your eyes narrowing.
haerin’s smirk only widened. "sure, whatever you say."
meanwhile, megan was so wrapped up in the game, in the laughs, that she didn't catch the tension building up in the room. she nudged haerin again, laughing at some silly moment in the game. it was like they had known each other forever.
you, standing in the kitchen with arms crossed, could feel something boiling just beneath the surface. the irritation, the discomfort—it was building. but you couldn’t quite place why it bothered you so much.
it was just megan, just haerin, right?
and yet, you couldn’t shake the feeling of being left out. it made no sense. it shouldn’t matter. megan and haerin were fine together.
but for some reason, watching them interact like that felt wrong.

the evening was supposed to be productive. megan had shown up again, arms full—notes in one hand, snacks in the other, and that same bright grin she always wore like it was stitched onto her face. and for once, she was actually prepared to work. but then, of course, it happened again.
her laugh echoed in the living room. "hey, haerin, did my outfit eat or did it eat?" she asked, bubbly and carefree like she didn’t have anything to study for.
you groaned under your breath, flipping open your book, as if pretending to focus could somehow override the noise bouncing off your walls.
this was becoming a routine. not the kind you liked. you were supposed to be tutoring megan. instead, you sat there, listening to megan and haerin giggling over roblox like they were middle schoolers at a sleepover.
you clenched your jaw, trying to force your focus back onto the pages in front of you. but the constant giggles and chatter coming from the two made it impossible to concentrate.
"megan, i swear, if you don’t stop in five minutes," you warned, fingers tightening around the edge of the book.
five minutes passed. you slammed the book shut a little harder than you meant to. the sound cracked through the apartment like a warning shot.
"forget it. i’m done," you grumbled, pushing yourself to your feet.
"wait, what?" megan called from the living room, her voice startled, but you didn’t answer. didn’t look. didn’t breathe. just walked straight to your room and closed the door behind you. not slammed. just firmly shut.
megan blinked after you, stunned. she turned to haerin, who was sipping from a soda can like nothing out of the ordinary had happened.
"is she okay?" megan asked, her voice filled with genuine concern.
haerin looked at her over the rim of her cup, her expression completely deadpan. "she's pouting."
"pouting??" megan's eyes widened. she looked back toward the bedroom door where reader had disappeared, her heart a little confused. pouting? like a child?
"yep," haerin confirmed, completely nonchalant. "you’re paying more attention to me than her. it’s kinda funny, actually."
megan’s face turned bright red almost instantly. "what? no, that’s not—i mean, i’m just playing! it’s roblox! you can’t even focus while playing roblox, right? it’s like a brainless game!*"
haerin just shrugged, unbothered. "whatever you say. but it’s pretty obvious that she’s annoyed. she’s been giving you the stink-eye whenever you laugh too loud."
"i—uh—what do i do?" megan asked, fidgeting with the hem of her sleeve. she felt a little nervous, unsure if she had done something wrong without realizing it.
"nothing," haerin replied simply, grinning mischievously. "just let her sulk for a bit. she'll get over it."
megan stood there awkwardly, now completely aware of the fact that reader was in their room pouting over something so small. it felt ridiculous to be worried, but she couldn’t help it. she felt bad, like she had done something wrong.
"i’ll go talk to her," megan said quickly, already moving toward the door.
"you do that," haerin called after her, still drinking her soda with an amused look on her face.
megan hesitated at the door, taking one last glance at haerin. "thanks for... uh... you know, telling me?" she mumbled, then quickly headed to reader’s room.
but you weren’t the type to just “get over it.” megan realised that the second she stood in front of your door, hand poised to knock, and found it locked.
"let me in, please! i’m sorry! i’ll study, i promise!" she whined, knocking like her life depended on it.
there was a long pause before the door creaked open, your expression looking like you were willing to kill someone right that second—megan just hoped she wasn't a potential victim.
"you should be making that promise to yourself," you said, voice flat, "because you putting off studying doesn’t affect me in any way."
"why’d you storm off like that?" she asked, eyes big with concern.
you crossed your arms, stepping aside to let her in. "the two of you were being too loud while i was trying to get you to study," you replied, the words low and flat. "it’s kind of hard to have you focus when all you’re doing is laughing and... whatever other nonsense."
megan bit her lip, feeling an ache in her chest. she hadn’t meant to cause that kind of distraction. "oh..."
"just go ahead and sit down," reader added, opening the door wider and sitting onto their bed. "we can start the lesson when you’re ready.”
megan sat at the edge of the mattress, unusually quiet, hands fidgeting with the hem of her sweater. the air between you felt thick—like neither of you really knew how to bridge the gap that had formed.
finally, she cleared her throat. "hey, um... are you mad at me?"
you didn’t even look at her. "no."
"then let me ask again—why’d you storm off like that?" she said, her voice small but persistent.
you exhaled through your nose, pressing your fingers to your temple. "because you were supposed to be studying, not—" you stopped yourself, jaw tight.
she waited.
"not ignoring me," you finished, voice barely above a whisper.
the room went quiet. you could feel her staring at you, and god, you already regretted saying anything. you hated this feeling—the way your chest felt exposed, like she could see every thought in your head.
"sooooo," she grinned, eyes twinkling, "you were jealous."
you groaned, burying your face in your hands. "get out."
she just laughed, bright and musical, the sound of someone who knew they had won. "what happened to the whole ‘i have to study’ thing?" she teased, standing up like she might actually leave.
"fine," you muttered. "you can stay. just shut up about it."
she plopped back down beside you with the biggest smile on her face, her heart hammering. you didn’t look at her, but you could feel the warmth creeping into your ears.
and maybe—just maybe—you didn’t really mind her being here at all.

you were walking to class with megan again, the morning air crisp and clinging to the edges of your hoodie sleeves. not that it mattered much—you weren’t wearing your hoodie.
megan was.
it hung a bit too big on her, sleeves drooping past her wrists, hood swallowing her whole if she tugged it up. but she wore it like it was made for her. like she belonged in it.
"your hoodies are literally the comfiest things in the world," megan said, voice muffled as she buried her chin into the collar. "like seriously, what fabric is this? cloud? dream? heaven?"
you shot her a sideways glance, unimpressed. "cotton."
she laughed, light and unbothered, her grin tugging at your chest in that way it always did now. "okay, ms. buzzkill. i'm just saying i should sleep over more often. this hoodie is the best part of my morning."
you gave her a deadpan glance. "you basically sleep over every night."
she didn’t even deny it. she nodded like that was the most obvious thing in the world. “yeah, and?”
you sighed through your nose. “do you even remember what your dorm looks like?”
“wow, so concerned for my well-being,” she said with a teasing smile. “should i be flattered?”
you shook your head. “i’m concerned because you might as well have moved in.”
megan laughed at that, the sound light and free. “lara’s actually started noticing. she keeps asking where i’ve been kidnapped to every night. i just tell her i’m at a friend’s.”
you stuffed your hands in your pockets. “funny. didn’t know i counted as a friend.”
“you don’t,” she shot back easily, nudging your arm with hers. “you’re more like a permanent grump with an open-door policy.”
“sounds about right.”
“still,” she added, voice softening just a bit, “you don’t exactly kick me out either.”
you stared ahead, silent.
“wait,” she said suddenly, eyes sparkling as she turned to you, “are you saying you like having me around?”
you shot her the coldest, deadliest side-eye you could muster. “i didn’t say anything. if anything, i’d say you’re over too often. it’s annoying.”
she just beamed, unaffected. “you never complain when i’m actually over though.”
“doesn’t mean i’m not silently suffering.”
“mmm,” she hummed, bumping your shoulder again, “but you love me.”
“since when did i say that?”
“you didn’t,” she grinned. “but if i was that annoying, you wouldn’t let me hang around so much. you’d lock the door. stop answering texts. ghost me.”
you rolled your eyes. “i do ghost you.”
“yeah, for like twenty minutes. then you reply with ‘what.’ that’s affection in your language.”
you didn’t respond right away. just kept walking, the campus around you gradually filling with other students. your silence made megan glance up at you, curious.
you slowed your pace, glanced at her. the wind tousled her hair just enough to make her look like something out of a dream. you looked away before your brain could short-circuit completely.
then you said it—quiet, almost under your breath, but clear enough that she caught every syllable.
“okay then. point proven. maybe i do.”
megan blinked. then her eyes went wide, lips parting in surprise. and you regretted it immediately. almost. not quite.
but the way she looked at you made something inside your chest squeeze, like it was folding into itself and blooming all at once.
you didn’t even realize you’d slowed to a stop again until she stepped closer, brushing your arm with hers. she was still wearing your hoodie. she still smelled like your laundry detergent. and she was still staring at you like you’d just rewritten her entire universe.
"you—" she started, but the words stumbled off her tongue.
you raised a brow, leaned in slightly. "me?"
her cheeks burned. she didn’t say anything. just stared at you for a second too long.
you glanced at her lips.
why the hell were they so—
nope. you looked away. cleared your throat. speed-walked three steps ahead like you hadn’t been caught absolutely staring.
megan caught up easily, giddy and way too smug. “guess this nonchalant nerd isn’t so nonchalant after all,” she sang softly.
“i will literally throw you into a bush,” you muttered.
she laughed again, bright and easy, like it didn’t even register that you’d said something vaguely threatening.
you reached the doors of your shared literature class and you held the door open for her without saying anything. megan bumped your shoulder as she passed, still smiling like she’d won a game you hadn’t agreed to play.
and maybe she had.

you didn’t have another class until the late afternoon, so after the literature lecture, you headed back to the apartment, your hoodie—which you stole back from megan—still warm from the walk and mind already craving silence. haerin was by the door, slipping on her shoes with one hand and holding a half-bitten granola bar in the other.
“thought you had class all day,” she said without looking up.
“not 'til three,” you replied, kicking your shoes off and dragging yourself past her.
she popped the last bite of granola into her mouth. “must be nice.”
“mm.” you headed to your room.
haerin paused before leaving, squinting at you over her shoulder. “by the way, megan left something in there. i think.”
“what?”
“some giant bag thing. dunno. probably her entire closet.”
you opened your door and yeah—there it was. a duffle bag in the corner, looking way too familiar. you stared at it, blinking slowly, before your phone buzzed.
meganmegan heyyy i think i left my dance stuff in ur room LOL sorry 😭😭 can i come get it?
you looked at the bag. then at the text. then back at the bag.
y/n i’ll bring it.
her response came instantly.
megan WHAT REALLY? ure actually the best omg thank u i love u forever
you sighed, the ghost of a smile twitching at the corner of your lips. of course she was dramatic. and of course you were going to bring it anyway.
the campus was buzzing again by the time you got back, students weaving in and out of buildings like ants on a mission. you hated being part of the chaos, but whatever. she forgot her stuff. it’s not like you were doing this because you wanted to see her or anything. you were just being responsible.
you found the dance building easily. the music was already echoing faintly from the open studio windows. when you peeked inside, it took two seconds for megan to spot you.
she ran over like a golden retriever, eyes wide, messy bun bouncing.
“you brought it!!” she beamed, practically snatching the bag from your hands. “you’re actually the best person alive.”
“you forgot it,” you said plainly.
“yeah but you brought it.”
behind her, a voice called out. “megan! hurry up! warm-ups are starting!”
megan turned briefly to wave back, then looked at you again, her face lit with gratitude. “seriously, thank you.”
you nodded, already stepping back to leave—until she suddenly hugged you. tight. warm. her arms wrapped around your middle like it was the most natural thing in the world.
you froze a bit. but you didn’t pull away.
“thanks again,” she said, pulling back slightly only to lean up and press a kiss to your cheek. “you’re the best.”
and then she was gone. running back to her studio with a quick wave, bag slung over her shoulder like it weighed nothing.
you just stood there.
the spot where her lips had touched your cheek buzzed like static. your brain stalled. you weren’t sure how to feel—because wow, that was something.
behind her, you caught sight of the voice from before—daniela, you think—pointing at megan with a wide grin.
“i’m so telling the group chat!” she yelled.
“shut up!” megan shouted back, smacking her in the arm, face redder than the dance floor mats.
you blinked, still rooted in place. you weren’t sure what that feeling was. it was warm. light. confusing. soft.
and you hated how much you didn’t hate it.

it was sometime in the late afternoon, that strange hour where the sun was lazy and the air sat too still. you should’ve been relaxing—maybe finishing up that one book for literature or taking a nap, anything except what you were doing now.
which was pacing.
you were pacing back and forth in the hallway like a maniac until you spun on your heel and stormed straight into haerin’s room without knocking. she was lying on her bed, phone in hand, legs swaying absently in the air. the glow of her screen lit up her blank expression.
“stop texting your girlfriend,” you announced dramatically, arms crossed. “i’m in a crisis.”
haerin didn’t even flinch. “she’s not my girlfriend.”
“yet,” you shot back.
“what’s the crisis this time?”
you dropped yourself onto her beanbag chair like a sack of unresolved feelings. “megan.”
haerin blinked. “shocking.”
“i’m serious. she just—she just barged into my life. i had walls. like really tall, impenetrable ones. and she just climbed them. no, she sprinted up them like some kinda golden retriever ninja hybrid.”
haerin snorted. “she did do that, yeah.”
“it was annoying at first,” you continued, flopping your head back against the wall, staring at the ceiling like it held answers. “she clung to me like a leech. always smiling, always talking, always asking me to hang out. i thought it’d stop after a few days. but it didn’t. and now... now i can’t even force myself to hate her. like, i tried. but i physically can’t.”
“so basically what i’m hearing is,” haerin said, her voice as dry as the desert, “you like megan.”
“well yeah, of course i like megan. why else would i tolerate her? she’s a really good friend.”
haerin turned her head slowly. “no. like. you like like her.”
you blinked. “...ohhh.”
haerin raised an eyebrow.
“oh,” you said again, but slower, softer. “oh god.”
your brain went somewhere else entirely. all at once it hit you—megan’s stupidly pretty face, her laugh, her clingy hugs, the way she beamed at you whenever you did the smallest thing for her. and then that kiss on the cheek. the one that left you frozen like a glitching NPC in the hallway, your soul ascending somewhere above campus.
“i’m doomed,” you whispered.
“you’re down bad,” haerin corrected.
“what do i do?” you sat up, sudden and desperate. “do i confess? do i write her a poem? do i bake her something? oh god, she has an allergy, what if i kill her by accident—”
“relax,” haerin cut in. “start small.”
“like...?”
“movie night. invite her over. keep it casual. flirty but chill. and if you’re lucky, maybe you’ll get another kiss on the cheek.”
you looked at her like she’d just handed you a secret spell. “movie night.”
“that’s what i said.”
you didn’t even wait another second. phone out. fingers flying. heart racing. before your logic could ruin everything, you typed:
megan y/n hey. wanna come over for a movie night?
message sent. now all you could do was stare at the screen and wait. and maybe scream into haerin’s pillow if she didn’t answer fast enough.

sophia’s apartment was always home to the group. megan liked it here. it was clean in a way her dorm with lara never quite managed to be, and it had this warm, lived-in feel that made her relax the second she stepped inside. pillows on the couch. half-done puzzle on the coffee table. someone’s socks dangling off the armrest like a lazy flag of surrender.
manon was flopped on the rug like a dying starfish, scrolling aimlessly through her phone. daniela sat cross-legged beside her, braiding her own hair and unbraiding it five seconds later. lara had claimed the good chair, arms crossed, smirking whenever anyone said something stupid. sophia was busy cutting up fruit in the kitchen while giving passive-aggressive reminders about not staining her couch again.
and then there was yoonchae—curled up on the edge of the couch with a whole aura of “i’m the youngest and therefore the main character”. she was flicking through tiktok at an ungodly speed, snorting every now and then. she hadn’t said much, but everyone knew she was quietly storing ammunition for the next roast session.
megan sat between lara’s chair and daniela’s foot, hugging a pillow to her chest. she wasn’t really participating in the conversation—just nodding, humming, giving a tight little laugh here and there. her mind was somewhere else. or more accurately, someone else.
it didn’t take long for the group to catch on.
“okay, spill,” daniela said, pointing a hairbrush at megan like a sword. “you’ve been zoning out for the past twenty minutes. you’ve laughed at literally nothing twice.”
“and you haven’t said a single word about your mystery roommate,” manon added, stretching like a cat. “you’re never this quiet when it comes to her.”
megan blinked. “she’s not my roommate, i still room with lara.”
“whatever. you haven’t slept in your bed in weeks,” lara muttered.
“you okay?” sophia called from the kitchen.
megan opened her mouth to say yes. then stopped. then groaned loudly and collapsed backwards onto the floor like she was dying.
“okay. okay, fine. i’ve been freaking out.”
“duh,” yoonchae said, not looking up from her phone.
“about y/n?” sophia guessed gently.
megan covered her face. “yes. ugh. yes. oh my god.”
“what happened?” lara asked, suddenly alert.
daniela gasped. “is this about the kiss??”
“shh!!” megan hissed, but it was too late.
every head in the room snapped toward her.
yoonchae looked up. “you kissed her?!”
“on the cheek!” megan said quickly, sitting up like that made it less scandalous. “it was just—like—a thank-you hug. and then it just... happened.”
“you kissed her on the cheek and dipped?” manon asked. “you drive-by kissed her??”
“it was instinct!!” megan cried.
daniela raised her hand like she was in school. “i was there. i saw it happen. full contact. zero hesitation. i felt like i was intruding.”
“oh my god,” lara muttered, rubbing her eyes. “and now you’re spiraling because...?”
“because she didn’t say anything!” megan groaned. “she just stood there. frozen. like a statue. and now it’s been, like, a week. and we’ve talked a little but not about that. and i don’t know if i overstepped or freaked her out or ruined everything—”
“megan,” sophia said, coming into the living room with a bowl of fruit. “sweetheart. breathe.”
megan took the tiniest breath possible and went straight back to panicking. “i like her, okay? like... like her. she’s funny in that really dry way. and when she’s kind, she’s so casually kind it makes me wanna explode. she held the door open for me once and i almost tripped. and i know she acts like she’s annoyed all the time, but i see her, y’know? like really see her. she’s not mean. she’s just... shy. and kind of grumpy. but soft. and nice. and i kissed her on the cheek and now i feel like maybe she thinks i crossed a line and—”
her phone buzzed. she cut herself off mid-rant and looked down.
y/n 😍😘🥰😛❤️🫶 y/n hey. wanna come over for a movie night?
megan stared at it. her thumb hovered over the keyboard, typing: “i’d love to but i’m actually with the girls rn”
then she paused.
yoonchae leaned in from over her shoulder like the cryptid she was. “what’s that?”
megan jumped. “nothing—!”
yoonchae snatched the phone, eyes scanning the message. “are you seriously about to say no to this? oh my god, go. go hang out with your girlfriend.”
“she’s not my girlfriend!!” megan squeaked, reaching for her phone.
“yet,” lara said smugly.
sophia smiled knowingly. “you do want to see her, right?”
megan nodded slowly. “...yeah.”
“then go,” daniela said, already getting up. “we’ll survive a night without you.”
“barely,” manon added dramatically.
before megan could change her mind, daniela and yoonchae were literally herding her toward the front door.
“go. now.”
“be with your girlfriend!”
“again she’s not my girlfriend!!”
“whatever you say!”
the door slammed behind her with finality. a second later, it creaked open again and sophia peeked out, soft smile on her face.
“be safe,” she said.
megan blinked at her, heart racing. then she looked down at her phone, took a deep breath, and quickly typed away on her keyboard.
y/n 😍😘🥰😛❤️🫶 megan omw now :)

you were in the middle of shaking the pot on the stove when the knock came. butter sizzled against metal, cinnamon sugar catching in the warm air like a whisper. haerin had left earlier that evening, muttering something about "studying" at danielle’s place with a face that said otherwise. you didn’t question it. you just waved her off and went back to stressing over whether titanic was a bad movie choice.
the knock came again, followed by a familiar voice. “helloooo? it smells like movie night in here.”
you rolled your eyes, but your chest eased. “door’s open.”
megan stepped inside like she belonged there, like she always did lately. her eyes lit up at the scent. “popcorn? wow, what a warm welcome.”
“don’t flatter yourself,” you said, scooping popcorn into two bowls. “i was gonna make this anyway.”
“sure you were,” she teased, bouncing on the balls of her feet. “what’s the occasion? did you want to see me that badly?”
you handed her the bowl without looking at her. “what if i say yes?”
she blinked, stunned for a second, then laughed a little too loud. “uh—well—wow. bold.”
you shrugged. “you asked.”
megan plopped down on the couch with a grin, still trying to play it cool. “where’s haerin, by the way? figured she’d be glued to the screen, mocking whatever we choose.”
“probably at her girlfriend’s,” you said offhandedly, grabbing your bowl of cinnamon popcorn and flopping beside her.
“girlfriend?? since when??” her jaw dropped.
you looked at her from the corner of your eye, half amused. “are you here to watch movies with me or catch up on haerin’s love life?”
she laughed again, quieter this time. “fine, fine. just curious.”
the two of you settled on a random movie—titanic, of all things. you landed on it after scrolling endlessly and letting megan say “stop” at the perfect moment. she claimed it was fate. you claimed she just had bad taste.
you argued over every scene. she called jack dumb. you defended him. she sniffled when rose said she’d never let go. you pretended not to notice.
you sat close, closer than usual. the popcorn bowls balanced on your laps. you refused to let her share yours—not that you were mean, but because hers was made without cinnamon, and yours was not. and megan, well…
“you’re allergic, remember?” you said when she reached over.
“oh right,” she mumbled, sheepish.
somewhere between the iceberg and the heart of the ocean, megan shifted beside you. you didn’t notice at first. you were still chewing on the last of the cinnamon popcorn, half watching the screen, half listening to her breathing next to you.
the movie kept playing, but neither of you were really watching anymore. not really.
titanic had faded into background noise—the swell of music, the distant crackle of a sinking ship, the quiet sniffles megan tried to hide every now and then. her body was turned slightly toward you now, knees tucked up onto the couch, shoulder brushing yours whenever she shifted. her bowl of normal popcorn was long forgotten on the coffee table. yours sat now empty in your lap, cinnamon-sweet and warm between your fingers. there was a strange silence between the two of you. not awkward, not really. just heavy. charged.
you didn’t know what to say. didn’t know why you were suddenly too aware of how close she was, how the lights from the movie flickered in her eyes like firelight. she looked soft. softer than usual. and quiet.
the room had gone still. titanic played on, something tragic unfolding on screen, but the only thing you could focus on was the girl beside you.
megan was quiet, her eyes flicking toward you every so often, like she was trying to gather the courage to say something. she hugged a throw pillow to her chest, but her knee kept bumping yours like her body couldn’t help reaching for you even if her words hadn’t caught up yet.
then, finally, she spoke.
"hey," she said, barely louder than a whisper. "can i tell you something?"
you gave her a slow look, guarded. "you’re gonna tell me either way.”
she smiled, a small one. kind of nervous. “true.”
you waited.
and then she said it. “i like you.”
your brain flatlined.
“what?” you blinked, like maybe you heard her wrong, like maybe you glitched and that wasn’t real.
megan wasn’t laughing. she wasn’t teasing or being dramatic. she just looked at you, wide-eyed and a little breathless, like the words had taken more out of her than she expected.
“i like you,” she said again. “like... more than just friends.”
your mouth went dry. you stared at her. the air shifted, everything inside you going still and bright and loud. megan’s eyes dropped to your mouth for a split second before darting back to your eyes.
“can i kiss you?” she asked, soft. “like... actually kiss you?”
your chest thudded once, hard.
your throat caught, but you still managed to nod—slow, unsure, but real. and that was all she needed.
she leaned in and kissed you.
it was gentle, a little hesitant, her fingers brushing your knee like she was afraid you’d vanish if she moved too fast. her lips were warm and soft and everything in you went quiet, stunned stupid in the best and worst way. and then she pulled back.
your eyes stayed closed for half a second longer than they should’ve. when you opened them, megan was already watching you, waiting. you blinked. hard.
“…dude.”
she looked nervous again. “what? too fast?”
“no, it’s just…” you stared at your popcorn bowl, then at her mouth. “you’re allergic to cinnamon.”
megan tilted her head, puzzled. “…okay?”
“i was eating cinnamon popcorn.”
“ohhh,” she said, dragging the sound out like a revelation. then she smiled, mischievous and smug. “no wonder your lips tasted like cinnamon.”
you flushed. actually flushed. your ears felt like they were on fire. “don’t say stuff like that.”
she laughed, clearly proud of herself, and her eyes dipped to your mouth again. it was so obvious she was about to lean in for another kiss—you could feel it in the air, the way she was looking at you like you were the most interesting thing in the universe.
you held a hand up between you, flustered and very much panicking. “no—hey—you should not be kissing me right now. i had cinnamon.”
megan just grinned. leaned a little closer. “whatever, party pooper.”
and then she kissed you anyway.
727 notes
·
View notes
Text
Rose and Sandalwood ⭑.ᐟ 🫧 𓂃 𓈒𓏸



synopsis: taking a shower with Sylus ;)
tags: shower sex, begging, nipple play, pet names, vulgar, creampie, explicit
wrd cnt: 1.1k
a/n: 3rd sylus fic of the week i’m on a sylus spree rn i alreays have another draft that’s almost done with bondage and gunplay….i don’t wanna be saved guys
The humidity in the air clung to your body, just like a specific crow behind you.
Sylus suggested since you use up most of his resources, you should both try to save a little water together at the least.
He’s the one always offering you everything !!
For once you could already see through his sneaky ploys, but you certainly didn’t mind.
After bickering about the water temperature, he caved and let you turn it up til damn near boiling point.
“I don’t understand how you can stand this…it feels like I’m going to melt.” He says, standing behind you while you let the shower heads around you spray your body with steamy water.
“I don’t get how you can shower in ice cold water- maybe that’s why your skin is so nice actually…” You second guess yourself.
He smirked, “See,” he picks up a black glass bottle of what smelled like a luxurious body wash, “You could learn a thing or two from me, sweetie”.
Before you had time to think of a good response, Sylus lathered up the now bubbly body wash into his hands and rubbed your shoulders with it.
You laughed- out of both surprised and disbelief. “What are you doing?”
“What does it look like? I expect you to do the same for me after this you know, repaying my kindness and all.” He said, his eyebrows raised and trying to sound serious while you laughed.
“Of course you just want something in return.” You retort.
His eyes narrowed, pulling your body closer to his as his other started moving around, soaping up your neck and dragging his large palm down to your breasts, making you wonder what he had planned.
“I did want something in return, now that you mention it…” He lowered his head down to meet your face, “You” He whispered, barely audible enough under the half a dozen shower heads surrounding the two of you.
“Sylus…” You whimpered, feeling both his hands tweaking at your nipples, dragging his soapy hands against your soft breasts. He kneaded them, squeezed and rubbed them while you held onto his wrists.
Before you had any time to stop him, he grabbed the back of your thighs and picked you up, your upper bodies pressed against one another; your soapy tits transferring the suds to his chest.
“You look so cute like this, kitten.” He mumbled, placing kisses to your neck and hearing your soft moans as you tangle your hand in the back of his head.
You forgot how tall he really was, and how high up he had you now; pressed against the glass of the shower while the water rained down between you. The smell of rose and sandalwood kissed your senses, with Sylus kissing your neck and chest.
“Isn’t the whole purpose of a shower- to be clean?” You spit out between moans, feeling his hard cock lay in position between your folds and his lower stomach.
“I can clean you up right after, with water and soap….or my tongue, I’ll let you pick.” He mumbles next to your ear. “Unless….you want to stop right here”. He threatens, slowly letting you down.
“No!” You reply, gripping on his shoulders to keep yourself in his hold.
“Then what’s with all the complacency? We really need to teach you gratitude.” He snarled, placing the tip of his cock right at your entrance, watching for the approval in your eyes- well, moreso the desperation.
“Sylus- please…”
“Please? Is that all? I’m going to need more than that.” He replies, his deep voice sounding even smoother in the echo of the large shower room.
“Please- I need you…” You measly reply.
“Hmph, I guess that’ll do.” He smirks, pushing his tip up and down your slippery folds, hearing you whine as he finally pushed it inside you.
You gasped, not fully used to his size after all this time.
“Fuck…you’re squeezing around me so tightly, princess.” He exclaims, placing his hands back onto your hips as you wrap your arms around his neck, and legs around his waist.
“Sy-lus…harder!” You gasp, feeling ever inch of him slowly pulling in and out of you, dragging his long cock in and out of your velvet walls.
His grip on your hips only tightened, definitely leaving some kind of soreness to be discovered later that night.
“Do you even hear yourself? Such a naughty girl.” He says, taking your words to heart and pounding your pussy even harder. Relishing in your submission.
You could hear all the lewd noises, the squelching sounds coming from your shared effort, the chuckle of Sylus as he watched your fucked out face just contort.
“Oh fuck- Y/n…” He moaned into your ear, he knew how much you loved that.
He can’t help himself but to speak his pleasure into your ear, holding you so close as he fucks you so deep. The steam from the shower only made your head lighter, you felt like you were on an actual cloud.
With his brutal pace, you almost felt like the glass behind you was going to shatter soon. Sylus started to rut into you, his thrusts getting erratic and quick.
“Sweetie- I’m sorry…It seems like you will be getting dirtier soon.” He laughed, a strangled one that showed how close he was.
You wanted him to make you feel even more warm, to fill you up and let it drip out of you.
And he didn’t make you wait too long, as you approached your own orgasm, you felt a tight knot in your stomach, the pressure of Sylus’ body pressed tight against you threatened to make it all unfold.
“Ah- shit…” He groaned, holding the bottom of your ass as he pounded you deeper, digging his nails into your plush skin as you felt ropes or cum splash into you, hearing a deep groan evade his mouth.
The knot inside you had broken as well, creating a ring of your own cum around his cock; while your cunt dripped out his.
You both realized you were in the shower so long you would have been better off showing separately, but where’s the fun in that?
whimsic4alwasab1 ™ - do not copy, translate, modify, or claim any of my work as your own.
#jo’s posts#l&ds#l&ds scenarios#l&ds headcanons#lds sylus#sylus x you#lads sylus smut#l&ds sylus#sylus smut#love and deepspace sylus#sylus x reader#lnds sylus#lnds#lnds smut#lnds x reader#love and deepspace smut#zayne love and deepspace#love and deepspace
1K notes
·
View notes
Text
'*•.¸♡ off-road ride ♡¸.•*'



︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
lee minho x fem!reader
a result of the poll win! (car sex w minho)
summary: you and minho are on your way to meet up with your friends, but get distracted along the way.
wc: 3k
warnings: MDNI! 18+, established relationship, dom!minho, brat!reader, a lot of teasing, fingering (f. rec), rough sex, spanking, safeword mentioned (not used), piv, unprotected sex, creampie, riding, choking, overstim, begging, (lmk if i missed any)
a/n: i've been realizing that the poll has been going in age order so far, so i might just release all of the fics in age order to keep the pattern going. also i loved writing this, hopefully next time i can write a fluffier minho smut!!
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
The winding roads blurred past as Minho deftly steered the car, the engine's purr adding a soundtrack to your animated voice. Your friend's laughter was bubbling over and filling the car with cheerful energy as you spoke on the phone.
“Mmm, no, we should totally do that next weekend,” you were saying, still chuckling at a joke your friend had made. “I just think we should invite the whole group.”
Lee Know’s jaw tightened. He knew you had been out and about with your friends lately, and he didn’t want to be jealous, but... he was. It felt like you were paying more attention to everyone else lately than to him.
“We’re so close now,” you said, leaning over to Minho to point at the map. You had meticulously planned the route and confidently guided him whenever needed. “Maybe about fifteen minutes away, I'd say.”
“Great,” Minho replied, his voice low and warm, though his eyes betrayed a hint of irritation as he kept glancing at you.
“Hey, hold on, my phone’s going crazy.” You pulled the phone away from your ear, glancing down at the screen. Your eyes went wide, and you started giggling, turning back to look at Minho with a playful smile.
“What?” he asked, a grin tugging at the corners of his lips.
“Oh, it’s just my friend being ridiculous.”
“Mm. Can’t leave them hanging, then, right?”
“I guess not.”
“Yeah, yeah, I’m still here. We’re so close now.”
“Are you?” your friend purred from the other end, causing you to laugh again.
“Okay, not that close.” You glanced over at Minho, smiling, before focusing on the road.
“Are you sure? Because I was thinking maybe you’d like to come over after the party…”
“Hmmm, and why is that?” You were grinning now, unable to help yourself.
“Well, there’s this guy that’s been flirting with me, and I don’t really like him that way, but I don’t know how to let him down. I was hoping you’d come over and help me out.”
“What’s your plan?” You bit your lip, glancing over at Minho, who was gripping the steering wheel tightly, his knuckles white.
“Well, if you’d be willing to kiss me for a while, that might get the message across.”
“You want me to kiss you?” You widened your eyes, Minho’s head snapping towards you, before quickly looking back at the road as if he were pretending he totally wasn’t listening.
You didn’t realize how bad it could sound out of context, and Minho’s frustration was evident.
“Haha, you know I was joking, girl. I’m just not good at confrontation, and I know you are. You know how to bite back at people.”
“I’m not so sure that’s what you meant, but if you need some help, then I’ll be happy to come over.”
“Awesome, thanks. So, I can’t wait to meet Lee Know. You talk about him all the time; he sounds really sweet.” Her tone was sweeter and more sincere.
Suddenly, you felt a warm hand gently land on your thigh, the touch sending a shiver down your spine as it traced teasing patterns on the exposed skin where your skirt had ridden up. Minho's touch was deliberate, and you could feel the heat radiating from his fingers as they traced teasing patterns on your skin.
You turned your head to stare at Minho, whose gaze was locked on the road ahead. His face was impassive, but there was a steely edge to his eyes that betrayed his annoyance.
“Um, yeah,” you managed, feeling Minho’s hand slip higher up your thigh. “He’s great.”
“What’s going on? You okay?” your friend asked, her concern evident in her voice as she picked up on your distracted tone.
“Yeah, I’m fine,” you said, gasping quietly as Minho’s fingers gripped your inner thigh, his touch becoming more insistent.
You grabbed Lee Know’s misbehaving hand before it could go any further. His touch was electrifying, and despite your attempts to focus on the conversation, the heat of his fingers was impossible to ignore.
“Uh, I just... got distracted,” you stammered, trying to keep your voice steady. “We’re almost there, so maybe I should call you back later?”
“Sure, no problem,” your friend agreed, her tone tinged with concern. “Just let me know if you need anything.”
“Will do,” you replied, ending the call quickly. As soon as the phone disconnected, Minho’s hand withdrew, and he turned to you with a look of feigned innocence.
“What’s wrong?” he asked, his voice deceptively casual as he focused on the road ahead.
“I could ask you the same thing,” you shot back, glaring at him but with a teasing glint in your eyes. “What happened?”
“I don’t know,” Minho said, his lips curling into a playful pout. “I guess I just didn’t like hearing my girlfriend sounding all flirty on the phone with someone else.”
You tried to hold back a laugh, your irritation melting into amusement. “Minho, she was joking with me.”
“Yeah, well,” Minho said, his tone softening as he glanced at you with a hint of vulnerability. “I just want your attention too.”
Your heart melted at his words. The way he looked at you, so earnest and a bit pouty, was impossible to resist.
You grabbed one of his hands, guiding it back to rest on your leg. You could see the way his breath caught in his throat as he realized what you were doing.
His fingers slowly inched up your skirt, brushing over your heated skin. You trembled, attempting to stay quiet as Minho's hands caressed your bare thighs, his touch sending sparks of electricity through your body.
"Baby," you murmured, "I can't have you driving off the road because you're distracted."
"I'm not distracted," Minho insisted, his fingers dancing along the edge of your panties. "I'm focused."
"Really?" You arched an eyebrow, glancing over at him.
"Mm-hmm." His fingers slipped beneath the lace of your panties, brushing against your sensitive flesh.
You gasped, grabbing his wrist to try and still his movements. "Minho," you warned, a slight tremor in your voice.
"What's wrong, baby? Didn't you want me to do this?" he asked, his voice dripping with mock innocence as he slid his finger along your slit.
"Min," you hissed, squeezing your thighs together. The friction of his fingers sent shivers of pleasure through your body, and you bit your lip to stifle a moan.
"That's right," he said. "Don't forget, you're mine."
"Yours," you gasped, arching against him as his finger flicked at your clit.
The sensation was almost too much, and you had to fight the urge to writhe in your seat.
"Good," Minho said, his voice rough with arousal as he pressed his finger deeper, sliding it inside you.
Your head fell back, and you closed your eyes, lost in the feeling of his touch.
"You're so wet," Minho teased. "Just from me touching your thigh?"
"Mm," you whimpered, gripping the armrest as Minho's finger curled inside you.
"Only pay attention to me," he commanded.
You shivered at his possessive words, your back arching against the chair.
"Shit," he murmured, his eyes struggling to stay on the road. "You make me want to pull the car over and fuck you right here."
Your breath hitched, and your core tightened at his words. "Do it," you challenged, your voice shaky.
"What?" he asked, glancing at you briefly.
"Pull the car over," you repeated, "and fuck me."
Minho sucked in a sharp breath, his grip on the steering wheel tightening with tension.
"Don't tempt me," he warned, his voice husky.
"Please," you begged, your body craving his touch. "I want you, Min."
"Be patient," he warned, his finger curling up into you and hitting you in the perfect spot.
You moaned, your head falling back against the seat. "I can't," you whined, your hips rolling against his hand.
"You can, and you will," he said, his thumb brushing over your clit as his index and middle fingers worked their way into you.
"Min, I need it," you groaned, your hips grinding against his hand, seeking relief.
Minho breathed, his fingers thrusting deeper into you, "You're so desperate for me."
"Please," you pleaded, "I'm desperate, I can't hold on."
"You're lucky I'm even entertaining you now," Minho said, his cock obviously hard in his pants.
You could feel the tension in his body and the way his fingers moved inside you with a renewed fervor.
"Don't pretend like you're not just as turned on," you teased, your fingers gripping the armrest as his hand began to pick up its pace.
"I am," Minho conceded, "but I have a little more self-control than you."
"Don't have self-control," you groaned, your hips rocking against his hand as you sought release.
"You're a little slut for my cock, aren't you? Can't even wait." He smirked.
You bit your lip, unable to argue, as his fingers thrust deeper inside you.
"Just give me what I want, Min," you whined, the pressure building in your core.
"So impatient," he said, his fingers curling again, repeatedly hitting the same spot.
You gasped, your back arching as the pleasure overwhelmed you.
"Minho," you pleaded.
"Let go," he commanded, his thumb teasing your clit with purpose.
You cried out, your orgasm crashing over you as his fingers worked you through your high, feeling yourself clench over his fingers.
You whimpered, the aftershocks of your climax making your body tremble with desire.
Minho pulled his hand away, his breath shaky as he brought his fingers up to your mouth.
"Lick it up," he said, his voice low and commanding.
You obliged, licking the salty-sweet taste from his fingers.
"Good girl," he praised, his cock visibly twitching in his pants.
Your body is still aching for him inside of you; just the sight of it makes your mouth water.
"Fuck me," you pleaded. "Please."
Minho shook his head. "I can't do this here, not yet. We're almost there."
"But,"
"Behave and wait," he commanded, his voice firm and unwavering.
You squirmed in your seat, the lingering burn of desire coursing through your body.
"Stop acting like a brat," he scolded.
Your hand meets his thigh now, trailing up.
"Oh, but what if I am?"
"Stop trying to rile me up," he said, his voice like a warning.
You grinned, enjoying the effect you had on him.
"Or what?"
"Or I'll spank you," he threatened, his eyes locking on the road.
You bit your lip, feeling a mischievous idea taking shape in your mind.
"Pull the car over and do it, then," you teased, your hand reaching out to brush against the bulge in his pants, tracing a line down.
Minho hissed, his hips involuntarily jerking against your touch.
"We're going to be late," he warned.
"Let's be late, then."
Minho let out a breath, his knuckles white on the steering wheel as he struggled to maintain control.
"If I pull the car over now, you're going to regret it later."
You bit your lip, playing with your seatbelt.
"Is that a promise?"
"Fine," he said, his voice low and dangerous. "You want to be fucked so bad?"
He pulled the car over to the side of the road, putting the car in park, right on a dirt path with only a single tree covering the view.
He unbuckled your seatbelt and picked you up to lay across his lap.
He lifted your skirt and yanked your panties down, and you could feel his erection straining against his pants.
You gasped, feeling the cool air against your ass, exposed and ready.
"You remember the safeword, mm?"
You nodded, a shiver of excitement running down your spine.
"Beg," he ordered, his voice rough and commanding.
"Please," you pleaded, your voice desperate. "Please, fuck me."
"Again."
"Min, please," you moaned, the friction of his cock rubbing against your sensitive spots driving you crazy. "Please, I want your cock. I need it."
"Tell me what a slut you are."
"I'm... " You inhaled sharply, a mix of sensations flooding you as his hand made contact, your thoughts clouding with each touch.
"Say it," he insisted, his hand massaging your reddened cheeks and his fingers pressing into your tender skin.
"I'm your slut," you moaned, the shame and humiliation only making the heat between your legs grow.
"Good girl," he praised, his hand caressing the curve of your ass.
You whimpered, the sensation overwhelming as he teased you.
When he readjusted you to sit in your lap, the sting was evident.
He undid his pants and let his cock spring free. He was huge and throbbing, a bead of precum glistening at the tip.
You couldn't help but stare at the sight of his cock, which sent a jolt of pleasure through your body.
You needed him, you wanted him, and you could barely hold back.
"Fuck me," you whined, desperate for him to fill you up.
He took his time, his cock grinding against your wetness, coating the length of him in your arousal.
"Please," you begged, his cock brushing against your clit, the sensation making you gasp.
"Patient," he warned, his hips rolling forward as his cock rubbed against your folds.
You moaned, the friction against your clit driving you crazy.
"I need you," you pleaded, the ache between your legs becoming unbearable.
He sighed out, the head of his cock finally pressing against your entrance.
You gasped, your body trembling with anticipation as he slowly pushed into you.
The stretch was almost too much, but the pain mixed with pleasure was intoxicating. You whimpered, your walls clenching around him.
You moaned, the sensation of his cock filling you up nearly driving you over the edge.
"Minho, fuck, please move." you pleaded after a few seconds of him settling inside you.
His eyes hit yours like daggers, his stare sharp. "You wanted my cock so bad, so you're going to do it yourself."
You blinked at him, not fully comprehending what he meant.
Minho grabbed your hips, lifting you up and down his shaft.
Your eyes widened, realizing what he meant. You began to move your hips up a little, your hands laid on his chest for support.
"There we go," he cooed, his fingers digging into your hips as you rode him. "Just like that."
You bit your lip, the feeling of his cock hitting you in all the right places driving you crazy.
Leaning forward, he captured your mouth in a hungry kiss. You moaned into his mouth as his cock hit your walls perfectly, eliciting a deep pleasure.
Lee Know broke the kiss, his hand tangling in your hair, pulling your head back.
He kissed your neck, biting the sensitive skin. The pleasure and pain mingled together, making you cry out.
"Keep going," he instructed, his tongue tracing a path along your jawline.
You obeyed, persisting in moving your hips as he drove his cock into you, the angle enabling him to penetrate even deeper.
You moaned, the sensation becoming almost unbearable.
Suddenly, you felt his hand lightly wrap around your neck, the pressure adding to the overwhelming pleasure.
You gasped, the sensation sending a powerful jolt through your body when he lightly squeezed, just enough to drive you wild.
You felt the pressure intensifying, your inner walls starting to flutter around his throbbing cock. Your breathing quickened as you felt yourself nearing the edge, the combination of his touch and the intense stimulation pushing you closer to the brink of ecstasy.
With one final, deep thrust, you felt a wave of pleasure wash over you as you reached your peak, your body wracked with waves of intense pleasure.
Your hips jerked, riding out the aftershocks of your orgasm, and you collapsed against him, completely spent.
Minho grabbed at your hips, continuing to pound deeper into you, his movements becoming more frantic as he chased his own release.
His breathing grew ragged, his hands gripping you tight as he fucked you with renewed vigor, his cock hitting your walls in just the right place, causing tears to form in your eyes from the overstimulation.
Finally, with a moan, his body tensed, his cock twitching inside you as he spilled his release.
After a moment, he pulled out, his breathing heavy as lay his head against the headrest.
Your legs were trembling from the overstimulation, your face was flushed with a tear streaming down, and your hair was tousled.
Not to mention you now had marks on your neck and ass.
You were too tired to move, it felt like your body turned into lead.
He held you in his arms, brushing his fingers through your hair.
You closed your eyes and let the sound of his heartbeat lull you to sleep.
-
"Hey, are you okay?"
You opened your eyes, your vision blurred.
"Huh?"
You looked around and realized you were in your own bed, not the car.
You glanced over at Minho, his gaze soft as he watched you.
"What happened?" you asked, still disoriented.
"You fell asleep on me," he chuckled. "This is why I suggested we don't go all the way..."
The realization fully hit you, you picked up your phone to find multiple messages from your friends telling you to 'get better soon' and others asking where you were.
"Sorry for getting carried away," you apologized, looking down, and feeling slightly embarrassed.
Minho grabbed your hand, interlacing his fingers with yours.
"It's okay, it was worth it."
You looked at him, his eyes full of affection.
You smiled, squeezing his hand.
"I love you."
You leaned over, placing a soft kiss on his lips.
"I love you, too."
He returned the gesture, pulling you close.
The two of you stayed like that for a while, wrapped in each other's arms, until Minho's phone began to vibrate.
He glanced at it, sighing.
"It's Chan again."
"We should get going," you said, not wanting to keep them waiting any longer.
"Are you sure about that?" he asked, with the cocky look on his face back again.
You tried to sit up but immediately felt your body protest, the soreness kicking in.
"Fuck," you muttered, flopping back down onto the mattress.
"I did warn you," he smirked, his hands rubbing at your sore legs.
"Don't touch me," you said, trying to swat his hand away.
He laughed, kissing your forehead.
"Don't be mad, I told you this was a bad idea."
You frowned, your heart melting a little at his cute gesture.
"You win."
︵‿︵‿୨♡୧‿︵‿︵
#stray kids x reader#skz#skz smut#stray kids#skz imagines#skz x reader#skz lee know#skz lee minho#skz minho#stray kids lee know#stray kids smut#stray kids imagines#minho smut#lee know smut#lee know#lee minho#minho#lee know x reader#lee know stray kids#lee know imagines
2K notes
·
View notes
Text
she used to love me | suna rintarou
synopsis; suna muses about his feelings towards (y/n), from childhood to current day.
(y/n)'s pov here
a/n; oh to be as positive and vibrant as y/n. also thank you to my lovely bf for proof reading this and helping me write in a guy's voice cause this shit was hard af
this fic is part of the off-season quartet™ series! for more, click here :)
She used to love me.
Never in that dramatic, sappy, rom-com kind of way. Her love wasn’t loud, or complicated. Not really. It was just... there. Quiet, constant—like background noise I never really noticed until it stopped.
I think it started around when we were ten, back in elementary school—when our biggest problems were our times tables and whether we could eat two snacks before dinner without our mums noticing.
I was always a quiet kid.
Still am, honestly.
Didn’t talk much. Didn’t stand out much. Back then, I think people called me the weird kid, which was fine. I didn’t care. I liked it better that way, anyway.
Then there was her.
Bright. Loud. My polar opposite in every way. Always running toward something, while the rest of us followed. She'd probably deny it now, but she was always kind of a leader—even when she didn't notice it. She just had this... energy. One that pulled you in without you realising.
Sounds kind of annoying, actually. But it never was. Not her. Never her.
Looking back, I don’t even remember when we became friends. I don't think many people do. When you're kids stuff like that just sort of happens.
If I had to guess though, I'd say out friendship started the day I bought Pokémon Platinum for my DS. I planned on playing it right after class and shoved it in my backpack, not thinking anyone would notice.
She did.
She pointed it out during our lunch break, started talking my ear off—about how it was her favourite, why the Sinnoh region was the best, which starters were underrated.
I barely said two words. Just nodded. Listened. Most people would’ve taken the hint and gotten bored.
She didn’t.
Guess she decided I was worth the effort, because after that, she just... kept showing up. At school. At my house.
Some weekends, she’d appear in my bedroom, sit down next to me without asking and load up her own game like it was the most normal thing in the world.
I didn’t stop her, though. Never really wanted to.
She wasn't someone I expected to get along with. She was the embodiment of Little Miss Chatterbox—you know, that pink cartoon character with the blonde pigtails?
Yeah. That was (y/n).
Still, my awkward, moody teenage self must’ve seen the appeal, because I never told her to leave. And even now, she still talks my ear off about things I normally couldn’t care less about.
She was just... different. Just her.
Bright. Stubborn. Impossible to shake.
She was like glue. Or chewing gum. Clingy in a way I probably should’ve hated, but never did.
I remember calling her that once—chewing gum. Meant it as an insult.
She just grinned—big, gap-toothed, proud of herself—and asked me what flavour she’d be.
Back then, I didn’t know how to answer. I probably called her a weirdo, brushed her off while she probably scolded me for being mean.
If she asked me again, I’d probably say strawberry.
Summery. Bright. Liked by everyone. A real crowd pleaser. The kind of sweetness that sticks around even after it’s gone.
Yeah.
(Y/n) would be strawberry.
I should've known that Little Miss Strawberry had a crush on me when she would wait for me at the school gates every day.
Even if I was late.
Especially if I was late.
I remember being sick one morning and she waited outside for almost an hour, determined that I'd show up. It was only when one of the teachers spotted her outside and told her I caught the flu that she actually went inside.
She sat next to me during every lesson—got us told off more times than I can count. She was the type to miss it when teachers were shooting death glares at us. The type to laugh harder when we were specifically told not to laugh.
A royal pain in the ass.
But one I'd never dream of trading my seat with.
I remember how she'd always lend me her green highlighter. Said it didn’t suit her "aesthetic" anyway. Said that it matched my eyes.
(Teenage me did not get the hint.)
When we got older, people started calling us a duo. Not in a teasing way—more like we were inevitable. I guess, to everyone else, we looked like a story waiting to happen. Joint at the hip, or whatever they used to say.
As corny as it is, she was almost like gravity.
I didn’t have to reach for her. She was just always... there.
She had this laugh that cracked the corners of her serious little face. Always a little louder than the rest—like she was living everything in brighter colours than the rest of us.
And she smiled at me like I was important, like I mattered more than I ever realized.
Back then, I didn’t know how to name that kind of affection.
Maybe I still don’t.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
I think I started noticing it more around age thirteen, when we hit middle school.
The way she got quieter around me. The way she’d fidget with the hem of her sleeves when we talked. The blush that spread across her face when our hands touched. The way she always remembered the things I didn’t even know I’d said: what food I liked, what game I was waiting for, what songs I listened to—and then showing up with these little gifts.
A new playlist burned onto a CD.
A keychain of a character I said I liked once.
A melon pan that she'd shyly hand me after practice. God, she was so terrible at playing it cool.
"Here," she'd said, "was passing by the bakery anyway."
I didn't find it particularly funny at the time. But I think if she ever tried lying like that to me again, I'd laugh straight in her face.
There was no bakery anywhere near her walk home. She must’ve known I’d figure that out.
Thirteen-year-old me didn't call her out for it. Just accepted it all with a nod, or a smirk if I was feeling particularly self-aware that day.
But the real kicker?
She stopped calling me by my dumb nicknames.
No more RinRin.
No more Rinnie.
Just Rintarou, or Rin on days she was feeling bolder. Careful. Formal. Like she was scared of being too much.
I didn't think much of it at first.
But eventually, it clicked.
She liked me.
And I didn’t know what the hell to do with that.
I wasn’t into her like that. Not then.
She was still just... her. (Y/n). Little Miss Chatterbox. Little Miss Strawberry and still the royal pain-but-not in my ass.
Still the girl who beat me at Mario Kart by sabotaging my controller and laughed like it was the funniest prank in the world.
I didn’t want to lose that.
Didn’t want to lose her.
So I ignored it.
Pretended I didn’t notice when she started dressing different—fixing her hair in ways she never used to, wearing little accessories that didn’t feel like her.
I even caught the faint smell of perfume once when she sat down beside me, way stronger than anything she ever wore before.
It was the same scent I once said I liked. On some other girl.
I wasn’t stupid. I've always been pretty self-aware. I put it together.
And yeah—in a shitty, selfish, teenage boy way... sometimes I liked it. Liked knowing she thought I was worth trying for. Liked the way her eyes lingered when she thought I wouldn’t catch it. Liked the way she tried a little harder around me.
But I never said anything. Never did anything. Never entertained it, past maybe a small smile I didn’t bother hiding.
But she never confessed—never made it weird. She just kept loving me quietly like she'd been doing since we were nine, without ever asking for anything back.
I figured it’d fade. Eventually.
And I guess... it did.
But sometimes—sometimes I think about how carefully she used to look at me. And how careless I was with it.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
Her feelings began fading after that. Not all at once. Not dramatically. It happened in shifts—like seasons changing when you’re too distracted to notice.
It started when we started high school. We must've been fifteen, then.
She told me once, back in middle school, that she’d follow me wherever I went. And to be honest, I thought she was joking.
(She wasn’t.)
So when I got scouted to play for Inarizaki, she just shrugged and said, "cool. I'll go there too," like it was the most obvious thing in the world. And she did.
I joined the team in our first year.
I’d always been good at volleyball—not to brag, but it came easy. Movement. Instinct. Precision. All things I was good at and enjoyed.
She came to a few practices at first, hanging out on the bleachers, cheering like nobody else was watching. I guess some people might have found it embarrassing—but me? Nah. Actually, it was… kinda nice. Familiar.
It was a brand new school, away from home, away from everything we knew. We had to stay in dorms, surrounded by people with funny accents and different hobbies—so having (y/n) was a comfort I most definitely took for granted.
After practice, she’d wait for me by the gates. We’d walk to our dorms together, eat lunch together like always.
She was still my person—still the one who refilled my water bottle without me asking, still the one who yelled at me when I forgot to do my homework.
Thing is, we weren’t the only ones anymore. There were teammates now. Locker rooms. New people. New jokes.
But she was still right there. Still mine—in a way I didn’t have a name for yet.
It was her idea that I introduce her to the team. I figured why not. I spent most of my time there, anyway. The team was pretty chill.
Well... most of them.
That's when the Miya twins entered the picture.
Or rather, tore the pen from our hands and wrote themselves into our story.
Loud. Ridiculous. Annoyingly talented. That's how I'd have described them back then. (Well, actually... They haven't changed much.)
She wasn’t keen on Atsumu at first—can’t blame her. Said he talked too much. Said he moved like he knew people were watching. Not that she was wrong.
Osamu was more tolerable—calmer, more polite. She liked him better.
Sometimes, I'd catch her laughing at something he said and—well, it made sense. Osamu and I were pretty similar—same energy, same dry humour, same vacant expression.
Hypothetically, if she were gonna have a crush on anyone, Osamu seemed like the obvious choice.
Not that it bothered me.
(Not really.)
(Not enough to think about it for more than a second.)
Why would I?
She still sat beside me at lunch. Still poked my side when I zoned out. Still smiled that smile that made everything else a little quieter.
We were still a duo. Still unshakable.
Sure, there was the twins.
But me? I was still her anchor, and things were still good.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
By the time we were sixteen, somewhere in the middle of high school, things had officially changed.
She just... stopped waiting for me after class.
At first, I didn’t think much of it. Figured she was just busy—making new friends, expanding her orbit a little.
It was good, I told myself. Healthy, even.
She wasn’t supposed to stay glued to me forever.
Still—it threw me off. More than I wanted to admit.
I’d catch her across the courtyard sometimes, sitting with Osamu, bickering with Atsumu, then laughing harder than I'd heard in a while. Not the quiet laugh she used to save just for me. Louder. Freer. A little wilder.
At first, I was glad since I thought it meant we could just be normal again. No tension. No careful glances. No aching silences.
But then something started to ache anyway. And I didn’t understand why.
The twins pulled her in like a tide. They were loud, chaotic, overwhelming—but she still held her own.
She never let Atsumu win an argument. Never. She matched his volume, his fire, his rhythm like she was built for it.
And I watched—quietly, stubbornly—as something bloomed between them. Something she and I never had.
And the thing is… she didn’t fall for him right away.
She actually hated him at first. It took her months to actually warm up to him. She told me she thought he was a self-absorbed loudmouth. Which, yeah. He was. Still is.
And it was funny, honestly—watching them argue like an old married couple.
I’d smirk behind my water bottle, listen to her roast him without missing a beat, listen to Atsumu get all red-faced and defensive.
She always won. Always.
And it was good—good to see her like that. Confident. Sharp. Untouchable.
Except... sometimes, I'd catch the way her smile lingered when he said something stupid. The way her face lit up when she teased him.
At first, I brushed it off, because there was no way, right? Atsumu and (y/n)?
Yeah. Nah.
(Y/n) liked quiet guys. Chill guys. Guys who didn’t need to be the centre of attention.
Guys like—
...
Well. Never mind.
If she was gonna fall for anyone, it would’ve been Osamu. That made sense. That was safe.
But Atsumu?
No.
'Least that's what I thought.
But something changed. I don’t know when. I don’t even think she noticed.
But I did.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
There was a time I was the one she looked for first in a room. Didn’t matter where we were—class, a crowded gym. Her eyes would always find mine first, like it was automatic.
By the time we were seventeen, I think I’d already lost that.
And then came graduation. We were eighteen when the four of us moved in together—me, the twins, and her. A decision that felt inevitable, like we were just continuing the story we started as kids.
New city. New school. New everything.
But her? She was still familiar. Still safe.
And then came that winter.
New Year’s Eve.
We'd gone back home for the holidays. My house was empty, the twins back home in Hyogo. (Y/n) was around, like she always was back then. And it just... happened.
I kissed her. It wasn’t soft. It wasn’t sweet.
It was messy, selfish—hungry in a way I hate admitting now.
I’d like to say it was love that made me do it. That I knew what I was feeling. But honestly? It was lust.
It was late. It was quiet. She was sitting on my bed, wearing my old hoodie, looking at me with those eyes she probably didn’t even realize were still full of hope.
And maybe it finally hit me how much she’d grown into herself. Not that she wasn’t always pretty—she was.
But now? Sitting there, close enough to touch, close enough to ruin—
Yeah. I wanted her.
Not in the right way. Not in the way she probably used to hope for.
I just... wanted her.
And because I was a dumb, horny teenager with the emotional range of a teaspoon, I gave in. I leaned in. I kissed her.
And the worst part?
She kissed me back.
Like she’d been waiting for it.
Like we were still kids and this was the ending everyone saw coming.
I let it get heated—too heated. Hands, breath, weight shifting—
I was ready to take it further.
I didn’t even stop to think if I should.
But she did. Thank God she did.
She pulled back. Said she couldn't go through with it. And I knew—I knew—it was because she had more sense than I did. That she wasn't looking for a casual hook-up.
And I was stupid to think for even a second that I was okay with that.
She didn’t look at me for the rest of the night—not because we were cuddling, but because she probably felt as conflicted as I did.
And that's how I knew I'd fucked up. Whatever she’d felt for me—the crush, the hope, the stupid, innocent dream of us—
I think that was the moment it died.
And I didn’t try to fix it.
Didn’t say sorry.
I just... pretended it never happened. Acted like it didn’t mean anything.
And she let me.
She kissed me like she’d always wanted to.
Then stopped like she’d never feel that way again.
And after that… she got closer to Atsumu.
And I pretended not to notice.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
I think that’s when I started to fall for her. Like, really fall.
Not for the version of her that used to sit beside me with strawberry pocky in her backpack and stars in her eyes. Not the kid who used to wait for me at the gates. But for the woman she was becoming—sharper, warmer, fiercer. Still soft in all the best ways. Still kind. Still sweet. Still hers.
But no longer mine.
And sometimes—more often than I’d like to admit—I still think about that kiss.
It’s stupid, probably. It’s been years. And we never talked about it. Not once. But the memory’s still there. Lodged under my ribs like a splinter I never pulled out.
I don’t regret it. Not even for a second.
Looking back, it was stupid timing. And probably selfish of me to make a move on her the way I did. But for one second, I knew what it felt like to have her want me. And I’d take that over pretending it never happened.
Sometimes, I wonder what would've happened if she hadn't pulled away. If I’d kissed her like I meant it—for more than just a moment. If I’d been a little braver. A little less stupid. If I’d grown up a little faster.
Maybe she would've stayed. Maybe she would've looked at me the way she used to.
But I didn’t. And neither did she. And now we just pretend it never happened.
I don’t bring it up. I don’t want to make things weird. Don’t want her to feel uncomfortable.
She’s moved on. I know she has. She’s got her heart set on someone else now.
She probably doesn’t even think about that night anymore.
…But I do.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
We were nineteen when I first realized I was in love with her. Maybe I always was, in some far-off version of the timeline where I didn’t take her for granted.
Now we're almost about to graduate college and nothing’s changed.
She and Atsumu aren’t together, not officially. But they move like magnets now. They have their own inside jokes—the kind I’m not a part of. They cook together. Tease each other. Argue like it’s foreplay.
He’s softer around her. She’s brighter around him.
And it's not like I hate it. I like seeing her happy—I do. I just… miss being the one who got that version of her—miss being the one she used to look at like that.
And maybe that’s the part that’s hardest to explain. Because it's not just watching her fall for someone else. It’s watching her fall for someone I know.
Atsumu's one of my closest friends. And it’s not weird, exactly. Just… conflicting. Hard to explain.
It’s strange to see the way he looks at her when he thinks no one’s watching. Stranger still to think it’s the same way she used to look at me.
And I don’t think he even realizes it half the time. Or maybe he does and he just doesn’t know what to do with it. Because I know how Atsumu thinks. I know what scares him.
He’s terrified of commitment. Of getting it wrong. Of ruining something that matters. His pride gets in the way. I bet his career does, too.
He’s all or nothing, and he doesn’t know how to be subtle about it.
And maybe I’m not mad at him for that. But I’d be lying if I said I didn’t wish he’d just get his shit together.
Say the damn words. Stop dancing around it. Stop wasting time she won’t ask him to hurry.
Because she won’t.
(Y/n) is soft. That’s just who she is. Too soft if you ask me. Too soft in a way that means she'll never ask for more. Never protect herself from hurt until it's too late.
She feels things deeply. Hopelessly. Quietly.
And I know that—because I experienced it first-hand.
I know how careful she can be with her love. How she shows it in the small things, like a green highlighter or a slice of melon pan. She doesn’t ask to be seen—not outright.
So yeah. Watching someone like her love someone like him?
It scares me a little. Because I know what it’s like to hold her feelings and not know what to do with them.
And I know what it’s like to lose them.
✦ . ⁺ . ✦ . ⁺ . ✦
She sits across the living room now, reading her little romance novel while Atsumu rants about something stupid from the kitchen. Osamu’s half-asleep on the couch. I’m pretending to scroll on my phone.
But I’m not really paying attention—hard to when she's sitting right there.
She glances up—sensing it, like she always does. Catches me in the act.
Smiles.
And it still hits me in the gut. Every. Single. Time.
Because I remember a time when that smile was mine first. When I was the one she waited for after class. When I was the one who knew all her little routines and inside jokes and favourite types of endings in books.
She used to love me.
And I let it pass me by.
Now I love her.
Quietly. Constantly.
And I don’t know if she’ll ever look back.
But if she ever does…
This time, I’ll be ready.
#haikyuu!!#haikyu x reader#haikyuu suna#suna#suna x reader#suna fanfic#suna imagine#suna rintarou#suna rintaro x reader#suna rintaro haikyuu#suna rintarō#suna x y/n#suna x you#haikyuu suna rintarou#suna rintaro x you#suna haikyuu#suna scenarios#hq suna rintarou#hq suna#haikyuu#haikyuu x reader#haikyuu x you#haikyuu x y/n#hq#hq x reader#hq x you#hq x y/n#haikyū!!#hq anime#haikyu fanfiction
395 notes
·
View notes
Text
Matchmaking Mission- Kim Seungmin
summary: your friends had enough seeing you and seungmin being oblivious pabos— tired of the back-and-forth, they take matters into their own hands, setting up a series of schemes to finally get you two to admit what’s been obvious all along
pairing: seungmin x reader, bsf!jeongin x reader
genre: fluff, drama, friends-to-lovers
fic type: written + text
a/n: had so much fun writing this request, included a bit of forced proximity trope too
Masterlist
~°~
Seungmin prided himself on being a composed person. He didn’t get overly emotional, he didn’t wear his heart on his sleeve, and he certainly didn’t get jealous.
At least, that’s what he thought.
Until you walked in.
At first, you were just Jeongin’s friend. An old classmate, someone from his past who had somehow found a way into their present. It was easy to ignore you at first. But then you kept showing up. And then you started talking to him. And that’s when it became a problem.
Because you were funny. And smart. And kind. And you made fun of him in a way that made his stomach feel weird.
And then, worst of all, you started sitting next to him.
That’s when he knew he was in trouble.
The Lovebirds Texts



The Bestie Bickerings



The Matchmaking GC




Operation 1: Denial and the Jealousy That Definitely Didn’t Exist
“Y/N, have you ever considered how muscular Changbin is?”
Seungmin’s head snapped up so fast he almost got whiplash.
Felix, who had casually thrown out the question, smirked as if he had planned this.
Completely oblivious to the brewing storm beside you, you tilted your head. “I mean, yeah? It’s kind of impossible not to notice.”
Seungmin felt his jaw clench.
“Oh, yeah,” Han chimed in, clearly enjoying this way too much. “Changbin has insane arm muscles. I bet you would feel so safe if he carried you, right Y/N?”
You laughed, playfully nudging Changbin. “Guess I’ll have to test that theory.”
Seungmin nearly scoffed out loud. What kind of dumb theory was that? What, was Changbin a chair now?
He suddenly felt the overwhelming urge to leave the room. Or flip a table. Either one.
Instead, he opted for silence.
Hyunjin obviously noticed Seungmin’s weird behaviour and turned to him with a teasing grin. “What, bro? You look grumpy.”
Seungmin’s eye twitched. “I’m fine.”
“Are you sure?” Hyunjin asked.
“Positive.” Seungmin grumpily replied.
“You look like you want to throw something.” Chan pointed out.
“Just thinking about how dumb you all sound, especially Y/N.” Seungmin shrugged.
You gasped dramatically. “Excuse me?”
“You heard me,” he replied.
The others were watching with thinly veiled amusement, Felix whispering something to Jeongin, who immediately burst into laughter.
“Seungmin, are you jealous?” Minho smirked.
The room fell silent.
Seungmin’s ears burned. “No.”
“Are you sure?” Changbin pressed.
“Absolutely.”
Jeongin smirked. “Then you wouldn’t mind if Y/N sat on Changbin’s lap, right?”
Changbin choked.
Seungmin looked ready to set the entire apartment on fire. “What kind of nonsense—”
“You just said you weren’t jealous.” Jeongin said.
“I’m not. I just think you’re making Y/N uncomfortable.”
You protested, "No, I'm not!"
Han snickered. “Sure, buddy. Whatever helps you sleep at night.”
Seungmin glared at him. “Shut up.”
You just leaned back, amused. Is he really jealous? You felt sudden goosebumps. But you quickly shoved that thought out of your mind. You were just imagining things. Seungmin? Jealous? Over you? No way.
Beside you Jeongin grinned, whipping out his phone and texting in the group, "Step one of the plan is working. Time for phase two."
Operation 2: Forced Proximity
Over the next few days, you and Seungmin mysteriously found yourselves seated next to each other at every possible opportunity.
Lunch? Next to each other.
Movie night? Stuck on the same couch.
Car ride? Squished together in the backseat.
“Why do I keep ending up next to you?” You frowned, staring at the now very cozy seating arrangement.
“No clue,” Seungmin mumbled, trying not to focus on how close you were.
Meanwhile, the rest of the boys sat across from you both, giving each other secret thumbs-ups.
“Okay, maybe if they get physically closer, they’ll realize something,” Jeongin whispered.
Han grinned. “Should we ‘accidentally’ trap them somewhere next?”
“Dude. That’s genius.”
Operation 3: The Classic ‘Oops, You’re Locked In’ Trick
You frowned as you tugged at the balcony door. “Why is it locked?”
Seungmin groaned. “I swear, if this is them again…”
“Probably,” You muttered. “Can’t they not annoy us for one minute?”
Seungmin let out an exasperated sigh. “Apparently not.”
After a few more attempts to open the door, you gave up. “Great. Locked in here.”
Seungmin rubbed the back of his neck, looking at the floor, then up at the sky, feeling the awkward tension in the air. “I guess... this isn’t too bad.”
You raised an eyebrow. “Oh really?”
Seungmin hesitated, his voice soft. “Well... it's peaceful out here.”
You smiled, noticing the shy look in his eyes. “Yeah. It’s actually kinda nice.”
Seungmin turned his gaze away, trying to hide the soft blush creeping on his face.
Just as the moment lingered, Minho’s voice rang out from the other side of the door. “Ouch! You stepped on my foot, you idiot!”
You and Seungmin froze, exchanging an exasperated glance before laughing.
“You know, maybe they should lock us in here more often,” You joked, and Seungmin chuckled, feeling the warmth in his chest grow.
But still, neither of you acknowledged the growing feelings between you both—at least, not yet.
Before Seungmin could speak again, the door suddenly exploded open with a loud crash, as if a small stampede had broken it down.
Minho, along with the rest of the boys, stood on the other side, all of them pushing and shoving as they tried to listen to your conversation...accidentally broke the door.
"ARE YOU SERIOUS!" Changbin yelled, holding his hands up as the door swung wide open.
Seungmin stared at the wrecked door in disbelief. “You guys broke it down?”
You couldn't hold in your laughter. “Great job, guys. You’ve officially destroyed the door. What now?”
Minho quickly said, “You’re welcome for getting you two out of there. We basically saved your lives.”
Seungmin rolled his eyes, “I can’t believe you guys...”
You, still laughing, added, “At least I got some peace and quiet for a bit before you wrecked it. Nice try, though.”
As the boys all started blaming each other, Seungmin and you exchanged a look—and shared laughter.
Mission: Failed.
Operation 4: Pretend One of Them Is Interested in Y/N
“Alright,” Chan sighed, rubbing his forehead. “We need another new plan.”
The rest of the boys nodded solemnly.
It had been weeks. Weeks of painfully obvious flirting, of stolen glances, of lingering touches.
And yet?
Nothing.
Not one confession. Not even progress.
They were sick of it.
“They need a push,” Felix declared.
“They need a shove,” Minho corrected.
Han nodded. “We have to make them more jealous.”
“They already are jealous,” Jeongin pointed out. “Seungmin just refuses to acknowledge it.”
Hyunjin smirked. “Then let’s force him to.”
They all finalised a plan and went to the living room. Felix was chosen as the 'fake-love-interest'. He went to sit beside you while you were munching on a peanut butter sandwich.
“I think Felix has a crush on Y/N,” Jeongin said sitting beside Seungmin on the couch.
Seungmin, who was casually scrolling on his phone, froze.
“…What.”
“Yeah,” Jeongin continued. “They’ve been texting a lot. He even told me Y/N looked extra pretty today, like look at them.”
Seungmin felt his eye twitch. He looked over the dining area and—yep. Felix was leaning in just a little too close to you.
“Are you serious?” Seungmin scoffed. “Felix is just nice with everyone.”
“But what if he actually likes Y/N?” Hyunjin smirked joining them.
Seungmin slammed his phone down.
“Then I’ll—” He stopped himself.
The group silently leaned in.
“…You’ll what?” Changbin asked, grinning.
“…Nothing,” Seungmin muttered. “Because it’s none of my business.”
You, still oblivious, walked over. “What are you guys talking about?”
Jeongin smirked. “Oh, nothing. Just Seungmin—”
Seungmin kicked his shin. “Shut up.”
Operation 5: The Breaking Point & The Confession
The group finally gave up when they realized Seungmin was never going to confess first.
So naturally, you snapped first.
It was late. Everyone was hanging out, and once again, Seungmin was sitting next to you, being his usual sarcastic, annoying self.
“You really love bothering me, huh?” You muttered.
Seungmin smirked. “It’s my favorite hobby.”
And suddenly, you had enough.
“Okay, listen to me, I can't take this any longer,” you blurted out, standing up. “I have to tell you something."
“What's wrong?” Seungmin looked confused.
You let out a nervous chuckle, “you know what, forget it.”
“No, tell me.”
“Let it go.”
“You know I won't, so just spill it already—”
“I LIKE YOU, I like you, alright? Like a lot. And I swear to god, if you make a joke right now, I will throw you out the window.”
Silence.
The room was dead silent.
Seungmin just stared.
“…You—”
“Yes,” You huffed. “And if you don’t feel the same, that’s fine, I’ll just—”
Seungmin suddenly grabbed your wrist.
“…Who said I didn’t feel the same?” His voice was softer now.
You blinked. “Wait, what?”
“I thought you knew,” he mumbled, rubbing the back of his neck. “I just… didn’t think you’d actually like me back.”
The room collectively exploded.
“OH MY GOD FINALLY.”
“IT TOOK FIVE OPERATIONS.”
Jeongin fake wiped a tear. “Our hard work… it paid off.”
Hyunjin clapped dramatically. “And that, my friends, is a successful matchmaking mission.”
Seungmin groaned. “You guys are the worst.”
You just smiled, feeling your heart race as Seungmin’s hand lingered in yours.
“You two better be happy now!” Changbin teased, laughing. “Operation success!”
Seungmin glanced at you, a soft smile tugging at his lips as the group continued to celebrate their victory. The tension that had been building between you both for so long was finally gone, replaced with a quiet but undeniable warmth.
You smiled at the group, but Seungmin wasn’t done yet. Without missing a beat, he took your hand in his, intertwining your fingers in a smooth, almost secretive motion. He then leaned in, voice low but sincere. “Let’s get out of here.”
Before the others could react, Seungmin gently pulled you away from the group, heading towards his room with you in tow. His grip on your hand was firm, yet gentle, as if he was afraid of letting go even for a second. You felt giddy.
The boys, still celebrating, watched them leave in silence, eyes wide in surprise. “Did… they just…” Hyunjin started, his voice a little stunned.
“I guess they did,” Minho said, shaking his head with a smirk. “Mission accomplished, I guess.”
Meanwhile, Seungmin and you found yourselves alone in his room, the door clicking shut behind you. The noise of the celebration faded away as Seungmin turned to face you, a small but warm smile playing on his lips.
You looked at him, heart racing in your chest, a shy smile forming on your face. “So, this is happening, huh?”
Seungmin’s smile widened as he stepped closer, gently brushing his thumb over the back of your hand. “Yeah, it’s happening.” He leaned in, his voice barely above a whisper, “Finally.”
You met him halfway through and pressed your lips in a loving, sweet kiss filled with the unspoken connection that had been growing between you two for so long.
-----------------
Taglist:
@4ng3l-ch1ld @dolphin-scream-s (added a bit proximity trope here, will be posting for others soon!)
#skz texts#skz x reader#stray kids fake texts#skz au#stray kids texts#skz fake texts#stray kids#kim seungmin fake texts#kim seungmim#kim seungmin imagines#kim seungmin fluff#seungmin fake texts#seungmin texts#seungmin scenarios
428 notes
·
View notes
Text
gojo satoru x reader | fake marriage au [18+]
in holy matriphony ch.5 child's play

ᰔ pairing. fake marriage au - neighbor&realtor!gojo x nurse!reader (ft. choso x reader & suguru x reader)
ᰔ summary. gojo satoru is your extremely annoying next-door-neighbor who you're pretty sure is the most insufferable man you've ever met. given the fact that you exclusively work the night shift at a chaotic emergency dept, just got broken up with your boyfriend of seven years, and have been taking care of your sick mother ever since her multitude of diagnoses, yet somehow your neighbor is the main source of stress in your life should speak volumes. but when your mother's medical bills start to skyrocket to more than you can manage, and you learn that said neighbor of yours has the best private health insurance plan in the country, you ask him to enter a matrimonial agreement with you for the spousal benefits all in the name of saving a few hundred thousand dollars. but you'll have to see if suffering cohabitation w him is worth any amount of money.
ᰔ genre/tags. fluff, smut, angst, enemies to lovers (sort of), annoyances to lovers (that's more like it), small town romance, fake marriage, next door neighbors, lots of bickering, suburban shenanigans, slow burn, mutual pining, gojo likes to play house but you don't, hatred for the american healthcare system, gojo always forgets to mow the lawn, jealousy, an insane amount of profanity, mentions of cigarettes, depression/anxiety; btw gojo in this fic is in his mid 30s n reader is in her late 20s
ᰔ warnings. reader in this fic has a sick mother w alzheimer's & cancer so there is secondary medical angst!!
ᰔ chapter. 5/x
ᰔ words. 4.8k
a/n. helloo my ihm friends! long time no see. hope you're all doing well and thank you so much to everyone who sent me kind messages about the whole ihm gojo ex wife thing haha. i really appreciate it :) i feel more confident about my writing decisions now, and that's all thanks to you guys! anyways, i will be posting shorter chapters for ihm going forward, so sorry if some chapters have slightly abrupt endings or stuff like that. i guess my goal is to post shorter chapters but more frequently! we'll see how it works out. anyways, hope you enjoy this chapter and see you at the bottom!!
nav. masterlist
Ever since admitting your mother into hospice, things have been calmer inside your mind. After passing the initial wave of agony that came with no longer hearing her voice down the hall or seeing her silhouette in her bedroom as you walked past it, you realized that…a weight has been lifted off your shoulders. No longer setting alarms at the height of every other hour to remind your mother to take her medication, no longer viewing every interaction you had with her as some form of study you needed to jot down in a binder for her neurologist’s records, and no longer driving her to all of her chemotherapy appointments, only to leave them feeling like you purposefully just took your mother to a place where they sucked all the life out of her in exchange for the slim promise of giving it all back to her someday.
Maybe it was evident in the way your shoulders felt less tense as you rolled them back, tilting your neck to the side and no longer feeling the painful strain that tugs a wince onto your face. The other day, you caught yourself humming a song as you drove to work. Your skin, usually feeling cracked and dry from stress and exhaustion, now has a slight plumpness to it like before. A more youthful glow, like the version of yourself you were before your mother became sick. The version of you that so quickly deteriorated, and one you didn’t even know still existed somewhere within you.
There has also been time for hobbies. Rarest of occasions, you find yourself sauteing some yellow and white peaches in a saucepan over medium heat in Gojo’s kitchen, humming that song once again that’s been stuck in your head. The sundress you’re wearing matches the pink of the syrup that pools at the bottom of the pan, and you feel like you’re living your cottage core dreams in this brief moment of reprieve you’ve allowed yourself to fall into.
The sound of slippers tapping down onto the hardwood floor startles you out of your gleeful trance, and you turn your neck to the right to see a pajama-clad messy-haired Gojo shuffling his feet across the open area into the kitchen with a dark black mug in his hand.
“Why aren’t you dressed??” you ask him in a panic.
“I’ll get dressed later,” he tells you dismissively as he grabs the glass pitcher of coffee from where the coffee machine was nestled up against one of the counter corners.
“You’re stressing me out. Your mom told us to be there in two hours,” you say, putting your hands on your hips in disapproval as you hear the sizzle of the peaches in the saucepan.
He entirely ignores you, choosing to instead drag his gaze down the form of your body. “Woooow, twice this month I get to see you in a cute dress,” he comments, pouring coffee into his mug but his eyes are still on you, “lucky me.”
“Oh Shut. Up,” you sneer at him with a harsh roll of your eyes, “your fake flattery might work on the lonely middle-aged women you seduce to make a living, but it won’t work on me.”
His shoulders push back before he slumps them slightly, his brow lifting with confusion. “It’s not fake though? I mean it. You look really nice right now.”
You point an accusatory sugar-syrup coated wooden spatula at him. “You’ve just been conditioned by the patriarchy to get a boner at the sight of a woman in a kitchen.”
“What–...no–...why do you always have to say stuff like that whenever I compliment you? Can’t you just accept it?”
You cross your arms over your chest. “I refuse to be flattered by an insolent man like you.”
He sighs, setting his coffee mug down on the counter, and you watch the way the fringe of his hair hangs over his forehead as he gazes into the contents, swirling it around with a loose grip on the handle. “Is this how it’s going to be everyday? I try to be nice, and you–...well, you know, are you.”
“Well who else should I be?”
His eyes lift up to meet yours, the slightest of a cheeky grin on his face as his eyes wander down the form of you again. “I don’t know. Someone a little…softer? Like, you’ve got this really pretty dress on, and then you’re telling me off about patriarchy-induced boners. It’s a little, uh, contradictory?”
You gasp. “You’re trying to control me. I knew it. You are poisoned by the patriarchy.”
“What?”
Your eyes narrow at him. “You have this image of a perfect and cute little wife, who’s gonna wear pretty dresses all the time, and bake stuff in the kitchen, and get all blushy when you tell her she looks beautiful, and you expect her to have this soft little personality that never argues with you or disagrees with you…ALL BECAUSE OF THE PATRIARCHY!!!”
“...I–...Okay, you’ve lost me.”
You let out a hmph! noise. “Can’t even discern his own brainwashing. Sad.”
“All of this just because I tried to tell you that you look nice?”
“I know what your ulterior motives are, you creep.”
His eyes spark a little at that, the corner of his mouth tugging up into a cheeky grin as he sets the coffee mug down onto the marble counter and he straightens his spine. You blink, watching with confusion as he crosses the distance between the two of you, to where you’re taking a small few steps backwards until your lower back presses against the edge of the island countertop. He cages you into the surface with his frame, followed by the palms of his hands sliding over the marble on both sides of you, and you feel his forearms press against the curve of your waist as he traps you in with no way out.
“S-Satoru,” you stutter, looking up at him with wide eyes, “what are you doing?”
“What do you think I’m doing?” he says, his voice deeper with a nonchalance that has you shiver, his gaze dropping to your lips when you part them slightly.
“T-The patriar–” you squeak out, but he suddenly dips his head down to kiss you.
Your breath hitches in your throat, eyes immediately closing when he moves his lips against yours, one of his strong arms wrapping around your waist to pull you closer to him and your hesitation is something that only lasts a brief second before you find yourself kissing him back. Some noise leaves his throat, deep and raw and sounding pleasantly surprised as he captures your lips more fervidly now, his hands smoothing down to hold your hips and his teeth slightly nip at your bottom lip.
You grab a fistful of his shirt, unsure of whether you want to pull him closer to you or push him away, but the moan that you mumble against his lips only makes his grip on your hips even stronger, fingers digging into the softness through the thin fabric of your dress.
The oven suddenly starts beeping, startling you and you pull away from the kiss with a gasp, eyes rounded as you look up at him, but his are lidded and dilated as his gaze remains glued to your lips.
With a heaving chest, you try to push him away by a weak fist to his sternum but he’s unrelenting.
“You taste sweet,” he says, like some comment he noted in his head but accidentally voiced out loud.
“I–...” you inhale sharply, “I just ate three macerated peaches.”
“Uh-huh,” he barely acknowledges before leaning in to get another taste, but you push him away harsher this time.
His hands let go of your hips entirely, finally breaking out of that kiss-induced trance he was in, but he still remains close to you in proximity, so much so to where you can feel the heat from his body. It’s comforting almost, radiating through the soft cotton of his long sleeve shirt, and you find yourself subconsciously leaning towards him before you snap out of it too, and rock your weight back against the island countertop.
You cross your arms over your chest, hoping the flush to your cheeks isn’t showing. “Oh okay so we just casually kiss now?”
He shoves his hands into his plaid pajama pant pockets, leaning away from you slightly. “For as long as I can get away with it, yeah.”
“You are breaking the rules.”
“You never said no kissing.”
“I said no touching.”
“Ehhh kissing isn’t really touching, though, is it?”
“You sound stupid.”
“I always sound stupid to you.”
The oven starts beeping again, and you realize it’s long been preheated to the setting you had placed earlier. You slip away from him with haste, feeling his gaze on you as you press a button on the oven to turn the alarm off, and you stare at the handle for a moment or two to calm the beating of your heart down.
Your eyes catch sight of something on the side of the fridge. A little magnet made of rubber that has the word London on it as well as the design of the Westminster Cathedral with golden accents. You recall that Gojo went on a trip to London recently, and that he didn’t bring you back any souvenirs from there like he did for your other neighbors. And you want to pretend, you want to shove it down, that incessantly childish feeling that wonders why he didn’t bring you anything back. You want to continue to pretend like it doesn’t hurt your feelings. Something so miniscule and small. But you–...well, you can’t.
You spin around to face him. “Do you hate me?” you bluntly ask.
He blinks at you. “Huh?”
“Do you, what, I don’t know, think I’m annoying or something?”
He shrugs with his hands still in his pockets. “I mean, yeah, I do think you’re annoying sometimes. But in a silly way. Like we’re just pals horsin’ around, y’know?”
You snarl at him, putting your hands on your hips and narrowing your gaze until he’s hardly even visible anymore. “No. I actually find you annoying. Like, wanna-run-you-over-with-a-bus annoying. You just have horrendous social awareness and think that everyone loves you.”
“You actually don’t like me?” he asks, like he can’t even believe that someone wouldn’t.
“Yes,” you say, “now get out of my way.” You make an attempt to push past him, purposefully knocking your shoulder into him to assert dominance but he is unfortunately much bigger than you and so all it does is make you stumble ungracefully from the recoil.
He quickly grabs your arm to steady you, and you glare up at him before yanking yourself away and then step backwards until your back hits the fridge.
He studies your demeanor for a second before taking a deep inhale, and then lets it all go in a heaving sigh. “What do I have to do to get you to lighten up a bit?” he asks.
“You really want to know?” you sneer at him.
“Yes,” he says with a slight hint of frustration in his tone.
You cross your arms. “Pay for the fucking fence.”
He blinks at you, confusion replacing whatever frustration was previously decorating his tone. “What?”
“The fence,” you reiterate with a step forwards towards him, “the one I built six months ago. The one where you laughed in my face when I told you to help pay for it.”
He leans forward. “Yeah. Because I never wanted that fence built. Like I said, it fucked up the roots on my avocado tree. You should’ve asked me before building it. In fact, it’s illegal to build a fence without joint consent of both neighboring property owne–”
“Oh my god, okay, see? This is why I can’t stand you,” you snarl at him and make another move to get past him but he easily steps in front of you to keep you from going anywhere.
With a sigh, he relents. “Fine, I’ll pay for the fence.”
You try to keep the twitching muscles of your face still as you resolutely stare up at him, pressing your lips into a thin line. Through a strained tone, you say, “No. I don’t want you to pay for it anymore.”
He lifts a brow, utterly bewildered at this point. “Huh?”
“Now it just feels like pity. And I don’t want your pity money.”
“Two seconds ago, you did.”
“Yeah, well, whatever. That was two seconds ago.”
“So…let me get this straight, you don’t want me to pitch in?”
“No. I want you to have wanted to pitch in SIX MONTHS AGO.”
“Okay but what the fuck am I supposed to do about that now?”
“NOTHING!!!” you finally snap at him, the shrill to your voice startling him slightly to where you see his shoulders jump, and his eyes are now rounded blue as he looks at you. “There’s nothing you can do about it, there’s nothing you can do to get me to ‘lighten up’ or ‘act softer’ or whatever the fuck kind of damage control you aim to achieve with me due to your pestering incessant need to be liked by every fucking person you come across. So just deal with the fact that I hate you and let me do it in peace.”
He’s silent for what feels like a long time as he blinks at you, his bottom lip pushing up slightly in a way that suggests he’s almost impressed by your little outburst, then he takes a step forward, and in that one large stride, he’s closed any distance between the two of you. Your back is up against the frigid steel of the fridge, your heels tucked under the warm rubber at the foot of it, and you’re looking up at Gojo as he towers over you, his hands still annoyingly and relaxedly shoved into his pockets.
“Do you think it’s gonna be a problem that I think you’re kinda hot when you’re mad?” he asks you.
A small puff of air leaves your lips, like you just can’t believe the audacity, but also having him this close to you suddenly made it a little harder to breathe. “C–...Can you just be fucking serious for one second?”
His head dips down, the fringe of his hair tickling your forehead, tip of his nose slightly brushing against yours, but his gaze never falls to your lips. “You think I’m not being stupid fuckin’ serious when I say that you’re hot?”
“S–” your breath hitches in your throat, and his gaze finally falls to the lick you pass over your lips, “Satoru–”
Like God himself answered to your (cognitively dissonant) prayers, the bell rings, and Gojo leans himself away from you, straightening his spine so he can glance over his shoulder towards the door, a slight look of irritation on his face through the furrow of his brow.
You blink up at him. “A–...Are you expecting someone?”
He rubs the back of his neck. “No. Don’t think so.” He sighs before shuffling around the kitchen island and across the dining hall towards the entryway of the house, and you peer at the sight from across the hall.
When he opens the door, you see Sana standing outside, dressed in mom jeans and a t-shirt with her black Coach purse slung around her shoulder, arms crossed, and you barely register the fact that she looks pissed.
“Sana?” Gojo says, “what’s up.”
She entirely ignores him when she catches sight of you, pushing right past him and into the family room that you were currently finding solace in.
“You,” she points at you, storming right up to your personal space, “what the hell did you say to Juno when you were babysitting her?!”
“H-Huh??” you squeak out, taking a step backwards. “What are you talking about?”
“You told her to fight kids at school?!” she snarls at you, and your eyes widen.
“What?” you say, your face twisting with confusion, “I–...I never said that. I just said that she should stand up for herself if she needs to.”
Sana inhales deeply with rage, leaning back and jutting her hip out as she crosses her arms again. “Yeah, well, I had to pick her up early from school today because the principal called and told me she shoved a little girl on the playground during recess, and now she’s facing suspension.”
Gojo approaches suddenly from your periphery, standing in front of you as he faces Sana. You stand on your tiptoes to peer at her over his shoulder. “What? Why would Juno do something like that?
You hear Sana start to tap her foot impatiently against the hardwood floor, and then she turns her head away from Gojo as a slight hmph! noise leaves her throat. “The why is irrelevant.”
You poke your head out from behind Gojo and glare at her, but then Gojo turns around suddenly to look at you.
“y/n,” he says, “what’s going on?”
“I–” you start, glancing at Sana again who now has a solemn look on her face with pursed lips. You glance back at Gojo, who’s looking at you with confusion and anticipation. A heat spreads down your neck from the attention of the both of them on you, and you’re not sure what the smart thing to say is, so you figure you’ll just tell the truth as it is. “...I just didn’t want her getting bullied and thinking she can’t stick up for herself.”
At that, you see Gojo’s shoulders stiffen. “Bullied?” he repeats after you, then quickly turns towards Sana, “what does she mean, bullied? Juno’s getting bullied at school?”
Sana faces him full-on, raising a stern pointed finger between the two of them “No. Satoru. Stop. You always do this. This has nothing to do with you, so don’t even start. It’s not a big deal, let’s not make it one.”
“The fuck do you mean it’s not a big deal? She’s getting bullied at school, and you want her to just suck it up?” he asks, venom dripping from his tone.
“It’s for her benefit!” Sana exclaims. “Jun and I have spent months trying to get her into this school! We don’t want her getting kicked out.”
“Y’know, I’m–” you stutter, “I’m gonna–...I’m just gonna go upstairs,” you say, “this seems like a family matter. I think you guys should probably just settle this on your ow–”
“No,” Gojo says, pointing to the couch that you were standing in front of, “sit down.”
You sit.
Gojo turns to face Sana again, and although you can’t see his face, you imagine he’s pissed off from the way Sana’s shoulders drop slightly and her sharp expression is cut into a more sheepish one.
“Who cares if Juno is suspended for sticking up for herself? It’s the teachers’ fault for not making sure she’s safe,” he says.
“Shoving other kids is not the solution.”
“Well if you fuck around, then you find out. Kids are too soft these days.”
“This is not the 90s, Satoru.”
You watch the back and forth between the two of them for the better part of an entire minute, feeling uneasy in the hostile environment of the room, but there’s a sense of underlying familiarity between the two, one that is recognizable amongst family. And you feel rather foreign, but then remember that, technically speaking, now that you’re married to Gojo, this is your family too.
Amongst the arguing of the adults, none of you noticed that Juno had gotten out of the car in the driveway and was now standing in the doorframe of the front entrance. She looks scared and guilty, fidgeting with her fingers in front of her, and you notice her scrapes and bruises that you tended to last week were now mostly healed.
Gojo catches sight of her, and you see his shoulders relax. “Juno, c’mere.”
With the permission, she instantly runs towards him and into his arms from where he was crouched down to the floor in order to welcome her, and then she starts sobbing.
“I’m–hic,” she cries, “I’m so–hic–I’m so sowwyyy Uncle Toru…I’m–hic–I’m sorry mommyyyy.”
You see Sana sigh and she makes a move to brush Juno’s tear-dampened hair out of her face when Gojo pulls her away from his shoulder by a delicate hold of her bony little shoulders.
“Juno. Listen. If people are being mean to you, then you do exactly as your auntie y/n said. You stand up for yourself. And if that doesn’t work, then you cuss at them and threaten to shove their faces into the dirt until they run away with their tails between their legs. Do you understand me?” Gojo tells her.
Sana gives you a pointed look.
“Oh, I–” you put your hands up in front of you, “I didn’t say any of that last part.”
“Do you understand me?” Gojo repeats again, and Juno nods her head slowly before she falls back into him and soaks his shirt with tears. “I’m soowwwwwyyyyyy.”
Gojo pats her back a few times to comfort her, and your heart breaks for the little girl. It’s bad enough to be bullied at school, but then to be reprimanded by your mother the one time you stand up for yourself…you can imagine how emotionally exhausting that would be for a five-year-old.
Juno sniffles, rubbing her snot all over the cotton of Gojo’s shirt, and then pulls her face away to rub at her eye with a weakly closed fist. “I–hic–I just…I just wanted him to feel–hic–the same hurt.”
“Huh? Who?” Gojo asks.
“The boy,” Juno says, “the one that shoved me today.”
“It was a boy?!?!?!” Gojo yells. “Alright. That’s it. I’m grabbing my bat.”
“Satoru.” Sana deadpans.
Sana and Gojo continue to bicker about the ethics of threatening five-year-old boys with baseball bats, going back and forth about how Gojo wasn’t actually going to do anything but just wanted to instill fear (he’s lying), while Sana isn’t exactly sold on a single pacifist thing that he says, and you sigh, because you realize you’ve become invested in one of, what you feel like will become many, of their family quarrels.
Juno sneaks around Gojo’s legs and comes up to you while the arguing is taking place in the background, and she gently taps your knee as you’re seated on the couch. “Auntie y/n,” she whispers.
You rub an eye crustie from her face and then hold her hand in yours. “Yes?”
“Thank you.”
“Mm? For what?”
She smiles at you, her cheeks pink and flush from crying but rounded now in glee. “My mommy and daddy spoke a lot today at home for first time in long time because of me. Because I listen’ded to you. Thank you.”
Your eyes narrow. “What do you mean by that, sweetheart?”
Why wouldn’t Sana and Jun be on normal talking terms? What does Juno mean that it’s been a long time? What exactly was going on at home?
“Juno,” Sana’s voice interrupts your thoughts, her arms crossed across her chest, “c’mon. Let’s go.” She points a stern finger at Gojo. “Seriously. I mean it. No baseball bats or rodent traps involved. I’ll talk to the teachers and sort something out.” She glances at you, that strict look on her face now dissolving into one of pure exhaustion. One you can imagine only a mother can face. “See you later at dinner, you two.”
Juno runs up to her mom and grabs onto her outreached hand, and you see Gojo ruffle her hair as she walks past him, her giggles ringing in the air, and then he sees them out the door.
The air is awkward, at least to you, the second he closes the door, and when he turns around to face you, your body stiffens up.
He leans back onto the front door, crossing his arms over his chest. “Thanks,” he says, “for telling Juno to stick up for herself.”
You blink at him. “Well. I don’t feel too great about it at the moment, to be honest.”
He sighs. “I just think that Jun and Sana are raising her to be…kinda meek. I wish they’d teach her to be more confident and take up space.”
“Mhm,” you nod. Because you agree. Little girls need to learn how to be that way at a young age, because the world is seldom very kind to them.
“Well, what you said to her is what I would’ve said to her anyways,” he says.
You roll your eyes, standing up from the couch and heading back into the kitchen to presume your work on your peach cobbler. “I never told her to shove kids’ faces into the dirt. But, uh, sure, I guess so.”
You see Gojo enter the kitchen too in your periphery, but you don’t give him any glance or look or attention. From what you can see as you stir around your macerated peaches in a Pyrex bowl, he’s leaning against the island counter about three feet away from you, his hands shoved in his pockets, and he’s watching you. A slight warmth radiates in your cheeks, but you attempt to ignore the nerves by being hypnotized by the pink syrup that pools at the bottom of the bowl.
My mommy and daddy spoke a lot today at home for first time in long time because of me. Because I listen’ded to you. Thank you.
An unsettling feeling takes over your senses. It could be the past few years you’ve spent walking on eggshells around your mother, or the way you’ve become so keen to her energy as a way of staying on top of any shift in her symptoms, any single sign of disease progression, any clue that she wasn’t getting better. Any clue that she wasn’t doing okay. And you feel a sense of dread, because that skill, you realize, has now made you aware of similar circumstances in the people around you.
Not to mention, you are a child of divorce. You know what that fear feels like.
You just want to know if Juno feels safe at home.
“Hey, um…” you start, turning slightly to finally face Gojo, your eyes hesitantly flickering up to meet his gaze, “when was the last time you saw your brother-in-law? And with Sana?”
He raises a brow at you. “I just saw them last weekend for one of Juno’s dance recitals.”
“Ah…I see,” you say. You purse your lips together.
Right. Kids say things all the time. They believe in Santa Claus and think that blueberry pancakes are called blubbery pancakes. And they sometimes read too into things, and they sometimes read too little. Surely, things must be okay. Maybe Sana and Jun had had a little argument with some stubbornly thawing cold shoulders, a demeanor that was noticed by their child, and now things have resumed to normal. That was normal. Part of every family. “That’s good to know…”
You turn away from Gojo to stare back down into the bowl of macerated peaches again. With a furrowed brow, you close your eyes tightly to try to shake the chilly feeling in your bones, and you feel better when you open them again. The slightly numb sensation in your hand dissipates and you have enough dexterity to mix the peaches around in the bowl.
“I wonder what news they want to share with us over dinner,” you say, to quell the awkward silence.
“Hm?” Gojo hums, and you see him turn around face the counter now, hovering over the bowl of raw crumble topping you had mixed together, prodding at it with the wooden spoon. “Oh, they’re moving.”
Your head snaps to look at him. “W-What?”
“Yeah,” he nonchalantly affirms, scooping up a spoonful of the crumble. “They wanted to up-size, and move a little closer to the school that Juno’s at. I found them a nice place about an hour from here on the outskirts of the city. They just signed the papers a couple weeks ago.” And then he shoves the spoon into his mouth.
“Oh…wow,” you say. “Okay…”
“Damn,” Gojo says with surprise laced in his tone, "this is really good.” He’s staring into the bowl in awe and then scoops up some more crumble with a spoon.
You blink at him, irritated that he’s eating all your ingredients without even asking, and before you’ve even finished your dessert. It’s like he was born to piss you off.
You walk up to him and yank the bowl away, “Gimme that.” Then you pull it into the divot of your waist possessively and glare at him.
He sighs, and then says something out loud that you’re sure he meant to keep in his head:
“I’ll get used to it.”
.
.
.
[end of chapter 5]
a/n. it feels so strange to post such a short chapter bahaha hopefully the ending isn't too abrupt. but hope you enjoyed! i'm so sorry ab the slow burn in this series aaa but i can try to assure you that it'll all be worth it hopefully lol i'm really excited for what i have planned for this series!! alsooo sorry if there are errors or anything, i'm trying to spend less time editing since it really stalls me n leads to writer's block lol. hope to see you in the next one :) much love! - ellie
➸ take me to chapter six!
🏷️: @tremendousbouquetflower @semra4 @noctuaism @gojonegs @reinam00n
@bloopsstuff @bbyxxm @yungbloode @elloredef @spriteshawtyy
@joemama-2 @luniunia @4y3sh4 @ironhottubstranger @lushafterglow
@hermizery @manyno @idiot-juice-enthusiast @fairyflorasworld @teramisuyhin
@mmeerraa @bnha-free-writing @xenop0p @spaghettinewt @pngjpn
@anniegojo @rirk-ke @chiyokoemilia @higurumapet @pickuptruck01
@electrckchild @vi-ola666 @arishaxml @lavender-hvze @starmapz
@sxnkuna @billiondollarworth @fallintothechasm @mavvsmm @satorubluu
@ricaliscious @satxoru @oyaoya-bungeegum @satowooo @samistars
@ifartmangos @andeverden @13-09-01 @lindyloomoo @tvdumarvelhpsimp
note. going foward, i will be tagging only interacts because i want to make sure i'm tagging active readers! so taglist may change every chapter. i'm also getting rid of the extended taglist bc it's too much work for me lol, so only 50 tags per chapter. i'd recommend subscribing to the fic on my ao3 so you can get email notifs :) but as always let me know if/when your taglist preferences change; please do not ask me/pressure me for updates or ask me when i am going to next update (read rules)
taglist is closed
#jujutsu kaisen#jujutsu kaisen fanfiction#gojo satoru#gojo x reader#gojo smut#gojo x reader smut#gojo x reader fluff#gojo x reader angst#jjk gojo#gojo satoru smut#gojo satoru angst#gojo satoru fluff#smut#fluff#angst#gojo satoru fanfiction#gojo x you#long fic#jjk fanfiction#jjk series#romance#fake dating#fake marriage#neighbors au#ongoing series#humor#slow burn#mutual pining#enemies to lovers#gojo x reader series
986 notes
·
View notes